conclude_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v reckon_v up_o be_v one_o in_o itself_o partly_o in_o kind_n partly_o in_o number_n it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o from_o this_o communion_n of_o such_o excellent_a thing_n or_o unity_n of_o thing_n common_a to_o christian_n their_o unity_n be_v conclude_v wherefore_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v reckon_v up_o be_v either_o such_o as_o exist_v in_o the_o very_a christian_n whether_o apart_o as_o hope_n faith_n baptism_n to_o which_o we_o may_v also_o refer_v that_o one_o spirit_n or_o joint_o as_o that_o mystical_a body_n or_o else_o they_o be_v thing_n which_o do_v indeed_o exist_v without_o they_o but_o yet_o have_v a_o manifest_a relation_n to_o they_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o unity_n such_o as_o be_v that_o one_o lord_n and_o that_o one_o god_n and_o father_n common_a to_o they_o all_o who_o be_v over_o all_o that_o be_v as_o we_o say_v before_o who_o alone_o rule_v over_o all_o with_o the_o high_a sovereignty_n and_o do_v alike_o guide_v and_o govern_v all_o and_o be_v also_o through_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o his_o providence_n diffuse_v himself_o through_o all_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a body_n and_o by_o his_o goodness_n reach_v unto_o all_o or_o which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v as_o it_o be_v conversant_a among_o all_o and_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o namely_o by_o his_o help_n aid_n and_o providence_n final_o be_v in_o all_o that_o be_v dwell_v in_o all_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o they_o to_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v common_a aught_o to_o be_v most_o close_o unite_v among_o themselves_o but_o what_o relation_n be_v there_o between_o the_o spirit_n and_o christian_n if_o by_o that_o name_n you_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a essence_n of_o god_n how_o will_v that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o possess_v by_o they_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n by_o we_o reckon_v up_o likewise_o it_o have_v not_o a_o relation_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o word_n lord_n god_n and_o father_n do_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v that_o if_o you_o will_v by_o this_o word_n understand_v a_o divine_a spirit_n you_o must_v of_o necessity_n understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a wherewith_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v animate_v and_o guide_v for_o than_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o by_o the_o divine_a bounty_n do_v obtain_v neither_o indeed_o ought_v the_o mention_n of_o he_o at_o any_o hand_n to_o be_v here_o omit_v partly_o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o essential_a note_n among_o the_o good_a thing_n common_a to_o christian_n which_o unite_v they_o one_o to_o another_o in_o that_o he_o erect_v and_o seal_v they_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o same_o happiness_n whence_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o christian_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n be_v one_o body_n as_o it_o be_v compact_v of_o divers_a member_n he_o add_v 12.13_o add_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o with_o one_o spirit_n we_o have_v all_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o jew_n or_o greek_n whether_o bond_n or_o free_a and_o we_o have_v all_o be_v drench_v into_o one_o spirit_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o have_v in_o the_o precedent_a 7._o precedent_a ver._n 4._o and_o 7._o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n discourse_v much_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n lest_o because_o of_o such_o different_a faculty_n which_o he_o do_v put_v forth_o in_o different_a christian_n they_o shall_v account_v one_o another_o for_o stranger_n or_o at_o least_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o despise_v they_o who_o have_v attain_v lesser_a gift_n and_o that_o they_o may_v on_o the_o contrary_n acknowledge_v one_o another_o to_o be_v different_a member_n indeed_o but_o yet_o of_o the_o same_o body_n since_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v inlve_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n why_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n handle_v the_o same_o thing_n shall_v he_o not_o express_o mention_v that_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o christian_n be_v fill_v be_v that_o be_v anoint_v or_o fill_v imbue_v add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v as_o also_o in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v discourse_n touch_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o christian_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v first_o speak_v concern_v the_o unity_n of_o that_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o other_o place_n but_o where_o be_v he_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v mention_v it_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o spirit_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v he_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o baptism_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o admit_v who_o stiff_o contend_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o water_n baptism_n nor_o be_v we_o against_o it_o and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v one_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o if_o by_o one_o spirit_n you_o understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v not_o by_o 8.6_o by_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o one_o lord_n understand_v christ_n as_o in_o the_o foresay_a place_n we_o see_v it_o do_v and_o consequent_o by_o the_o father_n that_o which_o othetwise_o the_o word_n itself_o require_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o suppose_v we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v none_o mean_v save_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o consequent_o none_o but_o he_o be_v by_o paul_n hold_v to_o be_v that_o one_o god_n now_o if_o any_o one_o will_v fly_v to_o appropreation_n or_o attribution_n devise_v by_o some_o in_o this_o business_n he_o may_v easy_o be_v confute_v if_o one_o consider_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v thereof_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n when_o we_o examine_v the_o first_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o that_o place_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n any_o long_a to_o insist_v upon_o it_o chap._n four_o the_o four_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 24.36_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v none_o no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o father_n only_o and_o mark_v 13.32_o but_o of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v none_o no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o heaven_n no_o not_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n before_o we_o go_v from_o the_o place_n which_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n arg._n 4_o 13.32_o from_o mat._n 24.39_o and_o mark_v 13.32_o we_o think_v good_a to_o add_v a_o argument_n more_o fetch_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 24._o mark_v 13._o wherein_o he_o open_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n only_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o none_o but_o the_o father_n do_v know_v of_o that_o day_n or_o hour_n namely_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n or_o his_o come_n for_o our_o opinion_n be_v hence_o most_o clear_o demonstrate_v for_o he_o who_o only_o sometime_o know_v the_o day_n or_o hour_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v only_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n only_o sometime_o know_v that_o day_n or_o hour_n wherefore_o he_o only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v apparent_a to_o every_o one_o for_o he_o who_o only_o sometime_o know_v all_o thing_n be_v also_o only_a the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n ever_o do_v and_o do_v know_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o who_o only_o sometime_o know_v the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n do_v then_o only_o know_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o day_n do_v not_o absolute_o know_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o he_o who_o only_o sometime_o know_v the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v also_o only_a the_o most_o high_a god_n if_o any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o argument_n although_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o strong_a as_o not_o to_o need_v it_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o 9_o it_o sect._n 8._o chap._n 9_o hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o christ_n arg._n 5_o 6._o from_o 1._o cor._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o now_o follow_v
spirit_n be_v not_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o that_o one_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v also_o conclude_v thus_o concern_v the_o father_n that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o son_n or_o holy_a spirit_n the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v not_o that_o one_o god_n the_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o if_o that_o one_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o also_o some_o other_o certain_o christ_n will_v be_v he_o but_o christ_n be_v here_o manifest_o distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o god_n and_o so_o be_v demonstrate_v not_o to_o be_v that_o one_o god_n whilst_o it_o be_v add_v and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o but_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o these_o very_a word_n intimate_v that_o when_o that_o one_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n the_o son_n or_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o same_o godhead_n because_o neither_o here_o where_o that_o one_o lord_n be_v call_v jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o same_o lordship_n they_o be_v therein_o exceed_o mistake_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o word_n lord_n do_v in_o this_o place_n denote_v he_o who_o be_v somewayes_o inferior_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o subordinate_a to_o he_o in_o dominion_n although_o he_o be_v next_o to_o he_o that_o be_v signify_v he_o by_o who_o the_o most_o high_a god_n govern_v all_o thing_n any_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o men._n but_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o one_o god_n be_v not_o lord_n since_o he_o can_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o himself_o wherefore_o he_o be_v right_o exclude_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n from_o such_o a_o lordship_n and_o what_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o twofold_a reason_n draw_v from_o this_o very_a place_n for_o first_o that_o one_o lord_n be_v either_o the_o same_o with_o that_o one_o god_n or_o some_o way_n inferior_a to_o he_o the_o same_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o distinction_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v any_o cause_n why_o that_o one_o god_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o that_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o no_o less_o that_o one_o lord_n than_o that_o one_o god_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n for_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o that_o one_o god_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n the_o same_o will_v there_o also_o be_v for_o which_o that_o one_o lord_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o it_o signify_v he_o who_o be_v some_o way_n inferior_a to_o that_o one_o god_n again_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o description_n which_o be_v add_v to_o both_o that_o be_v both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o christ_n and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o for_o as_o we_o hint_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o description_n that_o be_v add_v to_o thing_n or_o person_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v either_o idle_a or_o foreign_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o but_o fit_v to_o illustrate_v or_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o this_o place_n if_o these_o description_n make_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n namely_o that_o the_o father_n be_v he_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o to_o he_o and_o christ_n he_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o they_o show_v that_o the_o father_n be_v that_o one_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o one_o lord_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v to_o we_o there_o be_v one_o god_n namely_o the_o father_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o and_o we_o consequent_o to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v also_o to_o we_o one_o lord_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o and_o we_o consequent_o by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v that_o one_o god_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o we_o christian_n for_o that_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a regard_n to_o christian_n the_o word_n we_o several_a time_n repeat_v do_v intimate_v and_o consequent_o to_o who_o as_o the_o ultimate_a scope_n we_o ought_v to_o look_v and_o to_o confer_v all_o worship_n and_o honour_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v by_o we_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a cause_n as_o of_o other_o thing_n so_o of_o those_o namely_o which_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o our_o salvation_n he_o also_o be_v to_o be_v account_v one_o who_o be_v the_o high_a cause_n not_o only_o of_o some_o thing_n but_o of_o all_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o one_o some_o will_v proceed_v from_o he_o other_o from_z another_z as_o the_o prime_a author_n and_o high_a cause_n and_o consequent_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o thing_n ought_v by_o we_o to_o be_v refer_v partly_o to_o he_o partly_o to_o the_o other_o now_o that_o we_o have_v one_o lord_n even_o christ_n be_v thence_o evident_a because_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o middle_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v &_o dispense_v by_o he_o from_o that_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n where_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o by_o he_o ought_v likewise_o to_o worship_n god_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o middle_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o ought_v by_o we_o to_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o god_n for_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o it_o be_v apparent_a not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n but_o also_o that_o one_o lord_n for_o if_o there_o be_v many_o some_o thing_n will_v be_v administer_v by_o he_o other_o by_z another_z and_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n partly_o by_o he_o partly_o by_o another_o now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o here_o object_n that_o it_o be_v also_o say_v sometime_o concern_v the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o signify_v not_o that_o some_o other_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n do_v effect_v those_o thing_n by_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o it_o be_v frequent_o say_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o some_o other_o namely_o god_n or_o the_o father_n who_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n do_v do_v something_o by_o he_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o a_o second_o cause_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o will_v hereafter_o treat_v more_o large_o in_o its_o 19_o its_o sect._n 2._o chap._n 19_o place_n but_o that_o in_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v of_o god_n be_v very_o evident_a because_o in_o this_o place_n those_o expression_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o also_o those_o we_o to_o he_o and_o we_o by_o he_o be_v oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o put_v to_o distinguish_v divers_a person_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v that_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o father_n common_a to_o christ_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n so_o take_v as_o that_o it_o may_v he_o common_a to_o the_o father_n but_o this_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v no_o other_o way_n than_o if_o the_o word_n annex_v to_o the_o father_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o prime_n efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o christ_n signify_v that_o which_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n require_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o middle_n efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o intermediate_v end_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v how_o understand_v that_o that_o one_o god_n signify_v he_o who_o be_v the_o prime_n efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o that_o that_o one_o lord_n signify_v he_o who_o be_v the_o middle_n efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o likewise_o the_o intermediate_v end_n of_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n from_o we_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o one_o be_v superior_a and_o great_a the_o other_o some_o way_n inferior_a and_o
respect_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a the_o first_o exception_n for_o two_o cause_n chief_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n one_o be_v that_o it_o will_v thence_o follow_v either_o that_o there_o be_v two_o most_o high_a god_n namely_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n or_o that_o these_o twain_o though_o distinct_a in_o person_n do_v yet_o make_v one_o god_n the_o first_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o very_a adversary_n the_o latter_a also_o can_v consist_v because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o signify_v he_o that_o exercise_v imperial_a power_n over_o other_o and_o when_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o design_v he_o who_o with_o supreme_a imperial_a power_n govern_v all_o thing_n but_o this_o agree_v to_o none_o but_o a_o person_n or_o as_o the_o school_n a_o suppositum_fw-la endue_v with_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o person_n wherefore_o he_o that_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o most_o high_a god_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o person_n with_o supreme_a imperial_a power_n rule_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o person_n say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o most_o high_a go_n of_o which_o â—â—sing_n more_o in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n take_v for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v common_a to_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v peculiar_o take_v for_o the_o father_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v a_o word_n common_a to_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o shall_v he_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v think_v to_o speak_v right_o who_o shall_v distinguish_v the_o father_n from_o god_n simple_o put_v who_o ever_o for_o example_n sake_n do_v read_v the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o father_n send_v god_n the_o father_n give_v god_n god_n go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n if_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n believe_v also_o in_o god_n as_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o god_n send_v and_o give_v his_o son_n that_o christ_n come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o he_o himself_o pronounce_v if_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o do_v not_o the_o very_a ear_n of_o man_n reject_v those_o first_o form_n of_o speak_v 14.1_o john_n 3.16_o 17._o &_o 13.3_o and_o 14.1_o as_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o of_o they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o a_o common_a word_n be_v therefore_o peculiar_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o divinity_n since_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n receive_v their_o deity_n from_o he_o we_o have_v already_o show_v 1._o show_v sect._n 1_o chap._n 1._o before_o that_o they_o who_o answer_v so_o do_v either_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o overthrow_v their_o own_o tenet_n concern_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o substance_n of_o god_n or_o say_v nothing_o and_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o empty_a word_n wherefore_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a exception_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n not_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n absolute_o put_v this_o also_o can_v consist_v for_o first_o we_o have_v already_o show_v 8._o show_v sect._n 1_o cap._n 6_o 8._o above_o that_o christ_n can_v simple_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n if_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n although_o according_a to_o some_o one_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o so_o again_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o many_o of_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o we_o or_o in_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o they_o christ_n be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o when_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n to_o have_v be_v send_v from_o god_n into_o the_o world_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o have_v come_v out_o from_o god_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n the_o great_a part_n also_o refer_v hereunto_o those_o expression_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o word_n or_o speech_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v that_o in_o such_o place_n whole_a christ_n how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o nature_n only_o but_o from_o such_o place_n judgement_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v of_o the_o rest_n for_o why_o shall_v one_o seek_v a_o different_a reason_n of_o distinction_n where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n when_o the_o same_o person_n may_v every_o where_o have_v place_n add_v hereunto_o that_o we_o will_v afterward_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o distinguish_v from_o god_n simple_o put_v as_o we_o see_v christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o but_o if_o the_o distinction_n be_v the_o same_o why_o not_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n especial_o if_o the_o same_o may_v have_v place_n in_o both_o as_o the_o adversary_n either_o confess_v or_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v for_o what_o reason_n of_o distinction_n they_o hold_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o must_v they_o confess_v may_v also_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n but_o if_o you_o fly_v to_o a_o distinction_n of_o nature_n there_o will_v be_v a_o far_o different_a reason_n of_o distinction_n in_o both_o for_o this_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherefore_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v place_v in_o this_o but_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o no_o other_o can_v be_v imagine_v than_o that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o let_v these_o thing_n suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o first_o argument_n chap._n ii_o arg._n 2_o god_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o argument_n may_v he_o fetch_v from_o thence_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o prove_v which_o we_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v that_o which_o we_o have_v urge_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n namely_o that_o by_o this_o very_a appellation_n the_o son_n be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n simple_o so_o call_v we_o will_v not_o likewise_o urge_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o son_n since_o every_o one_o be_v real_o the_o same_o with_o his_o substance_n or_o essence_n and_o consequent_o the_o father_n will_v be_v the_o son_n etc._n lib._n 2._o sect._n 2._o chap._n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o different_a essence_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n can_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n unless_o you_o hold_v two_o most_o high_a go_n we_o will_v not_o final_o here_o urge_v that_o as_o the_o most_o ignorant_a understand_v the_o son_n be_v in_o time_n after_o the_o father_n whereas_o the_o most_o high_a god_n can_v be_v in_o time_n after_o any_o since_o he_o exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v we_o will_v not_o now_o urge_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v elsewhere_o to_o be_v urge_v but_o only_o this_o that_o from_o this_o appellation_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o son_n but_o none_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o whatsoever_o excellency_n there_o be_v which_o be_v incident_a to_o supreme_a divinity_n can_v be_v absent_a from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v some_o defect_n but_o such_o a_o excellency_n it_o be_v to_o be_v from_o one_o self_n for_o he_o be_v excellent_a and_o great_a who_o have_v his_o essence_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v from_o himself_o than_o he_o who_o have_v from_o another_o both_o his_o essence_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o accompany_v the_o essence_n and_o can_v be_v have_v without_o it_o now_o that_o
both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o sort_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o his_o end_n in_o write_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o we_o will_v take_v our_o rise_n from_o he_o and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o propose_v to_o himself_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o no_o sacred_a writer_n have_v with_o more_o and_o clear_a argument_n overthrow_v that_o opinion_n for_o indeed_o his_o drift_n be_v to_o show_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v whole_o dependent_a on_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 20.31_o john_n 20.31_o and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n by_o his_o name_n but_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o anoint_v and_o son_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v whole_o how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v depend_v on_o he_o and_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o now_o of_o those_o testimony_n which_o may_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o this_o writer_n wherein_o something_o be_v deny_v of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v of_o he_o be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v this_o which_o be_v extant_a chap._n 5.19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o unless_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v it_o which_o be_v in_o part_n repeat_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 30._o where_o he_o say_v i_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o in_o the_o former_a word_n as_o certain_a very_o learned_a maldonatus_n learned_a john_n maldonatus_n man_n among_o the_o adversary_n have_v show_v the_o word_n unless_o be_v put_v for_o but_o if_o as_o it_o elsewhere_o happen_v both_o in_o the_o same_o 15.4_o same_o john_n 15.4_o john_n and_o in_o other_o sacred_a 21.27_o sacred_a mat._n 12.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.17_o gal._n 2.16_o rev._n 9.4_o &_o 21.27_o writer_n with_o who_o it_o be_v sometime_o simple_o set_v for_o but._n for_o otherwise_o do_v the_o particle_n retain_v its_o force_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n will_v signify_v that_o he_o can_v do_v something_o of_o himself_o namely_o if_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v it_o when_o nevertheless_o these_o twain_o be_v oppose_v to_o do_v something_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o do_v something_o than_o when_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v it_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o then_o only_o when_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v it_o and_z as_o it_o be_v go_v before_o he_o therein_o as_o any_o one_o will_v by_o himself_o easy_o observe_v and_o the_o word_n repeat_v in_o the_o 30_o verse_n do_v show_v from_o this_o place_n we_o thus_o argue_v the_o most_o high_a god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o christ_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o major_a proposition_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o the_o school_n be_v by_o itself_o manifest_a for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o not_o from_o another_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o first_o and_o supreme_a cause_n but_o the_o person_n rather_o from_o who_o he_o have_v a_o faculty_n or_o power_n to_o do_v something_o the_o assumption_n or_o minor_n be_v christ_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n to_o this_o argument_n a_o double_a answer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v neither_o whereof_o be_v indeed_o altogether_o direct_v since_o one_o make_v a_o show_n of_o weaken_v the_o major_a the_o other_o by_o either_o distinguish_a or_o limit_v the_o premise_n endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o whole_a argument_n invallid_a for_o some_o answer_n that_o christ_n therefore_o say_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o work_v from_o himself_o but_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o eternal_a generation_n out_o of_o his_o essence_n and_o therefore_o they_o confess_v that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o himself_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n and_o consequent_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o they_o according_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o repugnancy_n for_o one_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o a_o power_n receive_v from_o another_o other_o answer_v that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o himself_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a so_o that_o from_o this_o argument_n no_o other_o thing_n will_v follow_v than_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o themselves_o willing_o confess_v as_o to_o the_o former_a answer_n that_o can_v consist_v for_o two_o cause_n chief_o the_o first_o be_v in_o that_o it_o do_v sundry_a way_n involve_v a_o contradiction_n for_o first_o it_o make_v the_o same_o person_n both_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o most_o high_a god_n express_o not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o that_o it_o affirm_v he_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o power_n receive_v from_o another_o for_o whilst_o it_o hold_v so_o it_o deni_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o again_o whilst_o it_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v generate_v from_o all_o eternity_n it_o together_o say_v both_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o not_o eternal_a eternal_a express_o not_o eternal_a tacit_o whilst_o it_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v generate_v beside_o whilst_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n but_o so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o numerical_a essence_n yet_o say_v that_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v generate_v of_o himself_o since_o every_o one_o as_o we_o hint_v before_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o essence_n and_o the_o adversary_n confess_v that_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v real_o the_o same_o with_o the_o essence_n although_o they_o will_v have_v they_o real_o to_o differ_v among_o themselves_o the_o second_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o former_a answer_n can_v consist_v be_v that_o such_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o text_n and_o three_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n wherein_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o explain_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o say_n speak_v thus_o 20_o thus_o ver._n 20_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n which_o himself_o do_v and_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o marvel_v now_o that_o the_o whole_a business_n may_v be_v the_o plain_a some_o thing_n be_v here_o beforehand_o to_o be_v observe_v first_o these_o twain_o as_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v be_v oppose_v so_o to_o do_v something_o of_o himself_o and_o so_o to_o do_v something_o if_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v it_o and_o christ_n do_v therefore_o deny_v the_o first_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o affirm_v the_o latter_a of_o himself_o again_o so_o to_o do_v somewhat_o of_o one_o self_n be_v to_o work_v by_o a_o power_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o and_o not_o receive_v from_o another_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o do_v something_o if_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v it_o be_v to_o do_v it_o not_o by_o a_o power_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o but_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n compare_v the_o father_n to_o a_o artist_n which_o by_o his_o own_o example_n instruct_v his_o son_n and_o most_o faithful_o show_v he_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n cause_v that_o he_o likewise_o may_v do_v the_o same_o but_o himself_o he_o liken_v to_o such_o a_o son_n that_o behold_v the_o thing_n show_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o learn_v and_o imitate_v they_o namely_o because_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o that_o power_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v by_o give_v this_o therefore_o the_o father_n do_v show_v by_o receive_v the_o same_o the_o son_n do_v see_v whence_o we_o argue_v thus_o if_o christ_n do_v therefore_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o because_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n a_o power_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n
to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o inferior_a nature_n wherefore_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v simple_o or_o without_o any_o limitation_n and_o respect_n of_o a_o certain_a nature_n express_o add_v be_v deny_v of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o since_o therefore_o it_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n add_v hereunto_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o most_o of_o the_o adversary_n refer_v this_o description_n only_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n all_o refer_v it_o to_o it_o chief_o wherefore_o so_o much_o the_o less_o credit_n be_v it_o that_o that_o be_v here_o simple_o deny_v of_o he_o which_o agree_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o consequent_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v simple_o affirm_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n certain_o that_o will_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n or_o a_o substance_n endue_v with_o understanding_n can_v understand_v reason_n remember_v because_o he_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o body_n but_o against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v some_o of_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v that_o a_o man_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n be_v immortal_a or_o incorruptible_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v simple_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v immortal_a or_o incorruptible_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o attribute_n which_o both_o may_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a subject_n simple_o and_o without_o limitation_n although_o they_o do_v primary_o and_o by_o themselves_o only_o agree_v to_o one_o part_n thereof_o so_o to_o the_o whole_a only_o by_o consequence_n but_o to_o be_v immortal_a or_o incorruptible_a as_o the_o very_a adversary_n together_o with_o we_o confess_v be_v not_o simple_o and_o without_o limitation_n affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n namely_o because_o we_o see_v the_o wholâ—_n composition_n of_o man_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o die_v and_o be_v corrupt_v although_o the_o spirit_n remain_v after_o it_o but_o the_o same_o adversary_n contend_v that_o as_o all_o the_o attribute_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v wont_v simple_o &_o without_o limitation_n to_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n for_o example_n sake_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n suffer_v dye_v be_v bury_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o like_a so_o also_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n wherefore_o as_o they_o simple_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v god_n so_o also_o they_o simple_o and_o without_o limitation_n affirm_v and_o if_o they_o will_v be_v true_a to_o themselves_o be_v force_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n omnipotent_a omniscient_a immense_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n some_o allege_v that_o of_o 7.17_o of_o rom._n 7.17_o paul_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o work_v he_o himself_o do_v not_o work_v but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o where_o they_o think_v that_o what_o be_v simple_o affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a be_v simple_o deny_v of_o the_o same_o because_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o other_o part_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o contradiction_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n appear_v in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o part_n but_o they_o be_v exceed_o mistake_v for_o neither_o have_v paul_n respect_n to_o divers_a part_n in_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o subject_n according_a to_o one_o part_n and_o according_a to_o the_o other_o part_n take_v away_o from_o the_o same_o this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o there_o do_v but_o the_o same_o attribute_n be_v by_o a_o elegant_a antanaclasis_n one_o while_n take_v more_o large_o another_o while_n more_o strict_o namely_o by_o a_o certain_a excellency_n and_o be_v take_v more_o large_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o subject_a but_o take_v more_o strict_o it_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o same_o whole_a and_o not_o attribute_v to_o another_o part_n of_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o to_o another_o subject_n as_o the_o place_n itself_o show_v for_o the_o man_n describe_v by_o paul_n under_o his_o own_o person_n be_v say_v to_o work_v these_o evil_n the_o word_n work_v be_v take_v proper_o and_o large_o but_o the_o same_o be_v deny_v to_o work_v they_o as_o the_o word_n work_n signify_v to_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o principal_a cause_n of_o work_v for_o this_o he_o say_v be_v not_o he_o himself_o but_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o elsewhere_o say_v that_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o the_o other_o 15.10_o other_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o apostle_n yet_o not_o he_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o he_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o labour_v if_o it_o be_v proper_o speak_v but_o deni_v the_o same_o because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o prime_n and_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o labour_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v present_a with_o he_o thus_o also_o christ_n 7.6_o christ_n john_n 7.6_o say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o 12.44_o i_o chap._n 12.44_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o own_o because_o it_o be_v promulgate_v by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o because_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o prime_a author_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o send_v he_o it_o be_v believe_v on_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n not_o on_o he_o because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a object_n and_o ultimate_a scope_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o he_o be_v that_o send_v christ_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v return_v unto_o our_o place_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n when_o he_o simple_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o do_v speak_v of_o himself_o whole_o how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v and_o not_o only_o of_o one_o part_n of_o himself_o or_o not_o of_o himself_o according_a to_o one_o part_n only_o which_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o more_o evident_o appear_v and_o the_o rule_n before_o set_v down_o by_o we_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v this_o be_v to_o be_v add_v if_o that_o which_o may_v be_v worâ—_n absolute_o to_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a may_v also_o simple_o and_o absolute_o without_o any_o limitation_n be_v deny_v of_o the_o same_o whole_a namely_o because_o it_o agree_v not_o thereunto_o according_a to_o some_o part_n though_o a_o inferior_a one_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a simple_o to_o affirm_v of_o christ_n what_o we_o will_v have_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v not_o exist_v from_o eternity_n do_v not_o create_v the_o world_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o incarnate_a or_o make_v man_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n because_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n agree_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o only_a beget_v one_o if_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v beget_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n final_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v neither_o conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o bear_v of_o mary_n nor_o grow_v nor_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o weep_v nor_o die_v nor_o rise_v again_o nor_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n nor_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o other_o thing_n innumerable_a because_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n agree_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n those_o first_o expression_n the_o adversary_n will_v not_o endure_v as_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o ear_n of_o no_o christian_a man_n can_v endure_v they_o who_o will_v endure_v such_o a_o divinity_n as_o permit_v one_o simple_o to_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o sometime_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o wherefore_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v both_o incredible_a both_o unheard_a or_o incredible_a uncouth_a and_o intolerable_a they_o ought_v also_o to_o imagine_v that_o their_o interpretation_n be_v alike_o intolerable_a whereby_o they_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n simple_o say_v the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o whence_o it_o
interpretation_n be_v very_o frivolous_a first_o in_o that_o by_o so_o speak_v he_o have_v not_o allege_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o declare_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o his_o disciple_n nor_o have_v diminish_v the_o desire_n of_o know_v it_o and_o inquire_v it_o of_o he_o but_o increase_v it_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o have_v intimate_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v know_v that_o day_n beside_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n son_n absolute_o speak_v of_o christ_n denote_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v such_o especial_o since_o the_o word_n father_n be_v present_o oppose_v thereunto_o and_o by_o it_o god_n understand_v and_o the_o word_n but_o in_o that_o passage_n but_o the_o father_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o son_n immediate_o go_v before_o but_o with_o those_o none_o know_v final_o that_o interpretation_n do_v thwart_v the_o word_n of_o matthew_n who_o say_v that_o the_o father_n only_o know_v it_o for_o how_o ridiculous_a will_v it_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n unless_o the_o father_n only_o know_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a contradiction_n in_o the_o additament_n and_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v add_v subvert_v that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v add_v the_o same_o interpreter_n furthermore_o say_v that_o many_o ancient_a and_o grave_a author_n who_o name_n he_o orderly_o reckon_v up_o do_v thus_o interpret_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o himself_o think_v to_o be_v true_a only_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o christ_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n upon_o that_o score_n or_o for_o that_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v god_n otherwise_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o horrid_a to_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o papist_n yea_o certain_a other_o also_o imagine_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n know_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o interpretation_n also_o he_o refute_v because_o christ_n not_o only_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o ought_v hear_v rather_o to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n only_o know_v it_o by_o which_o speech_n he_o seem_v to_o exclude_v not_o only_o the_o son_n but_o also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nevertheless_o now_o aday_n that_o interpretation_n which_o the_o interpreter_n reject_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v true_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a but_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v common_o most_o receive_v even_o among_o they_o who_o otherwise_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o conception_n the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v here_o brief_o refute_v it_o and_o have_v discuss_v it_o in_o a_o few_o word_n also_o disprove_v that_o man_n own_o interpretation_n such_o a_o interpretation_n therefore_o and_o answer_v to_o our_o argument_n as_o be_v common_o bring_v arg._n 9_o day_n that_o châ—ist_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n for_o three_o reason_n chief_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v first_o because_o christ_n simple_o and_o without_o any_o limitation_n deny_v that_o the_o son_n know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o judgement_n where_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o whole_o how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o second_o answer_n to_o that_o place_n john_n 5.19_o again_o to_o omit_v other_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n both_o from_o the_o simple_a word_n son_n oppose_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o also_o by_o the_o gradation_n use_v by_o christ_n ascend_v from_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o son_n and_o from_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o altogether_o speak_v of_o that_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o because_o in_o matthew_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o father_n only_o know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o judgement_n which_o sense_n agree_v also_o to_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n whilst_o he_o say_v none_o know_v but_o the_o father_n oppose_v the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n himself_o but_o if_o christ_n have_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o also_o the_o son_n have_v know_v it_o and_o beside_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o adversary_n the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o whereas_o in_o this_o place_n they_o so_o much_o urge_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n col._n 2.3_o in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n hide_v first_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n may_v as_o well_o yea_o far_o better_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o mention_n whereof_o immediate_o precede_v than_o to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v there_o chief_o treat_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n hide_v but_o that_o mystery_n be_v the_o evangelical_a doctrine_n chap._n 1.25_o 26_o 27._o again_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n salvation_n which_o have_v also_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o but_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o thing_n appear_v from_o these_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v to_o omit_v although_o otherwise_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o thing_n yet_o this_o special_a say_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o general_a and_o not_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o that_o but_o that_o according_a to_o it_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v something_o of_o that_o interpretation_n and_o answer_n which_o the_o popish_a interpreter_n have_v refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v devise_v although_o he_o so_o propose_v it_o as_o that_o himself_o seem_v to_o put_v no_o great_a confidence_n in_o it_o for_o he_o say_v unless_o the_o mistake_v christ_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v former_o say_v 20.23_o say_v mat._n 20.23_o to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v you_o but_o to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v provide_v by_o my_o father_n wherefore_o he_o intimate_v what_o be_v more_o that_o he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o man_n but_o also_o as_o god_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a sort_n ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o ignorant_a but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o his_o office_n to_o know_v as_o he_o say_v not_o for_o who_o it_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o i_o but_o by_o my_o father_n not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o provide_v by_o he_o also_o but_o because_o to_o provide_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o predestine_v be_v not_o his_o office_n but_o the_o father_n that_o also_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n to_o appoint_v when_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.7_o say_v act_n 1.7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n therefore_o he_o alone_o be_v signify_v to_o know_v it_o and_o this_o unless_o i_o be_v mistake_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n he_o do_v well_o twice_o to_o add_v unless_o i_o be_v mistake_v for_o he_o be_v something_o afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v mistake_v neither_o do_v this_o ingenious_a man_n satisfy_v himse_n f_o whilst_o he_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v other_o but_o neither_o do_v he_o right_o explain_v the_o place_n but_o pervert_v it_o nor_o take_v away_o the_o difficulty_n but_o in_o some_o part_n augment_v it_o for_o first_o he_o without_o example_n and_o any_o just_a reason_n depart_v from_o the_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o be_v ignorant_a whilst_o he_o interpret_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o duty_n to_o know_v unless_o perhaps_o he_o allege_v this_o very_a thing_n for_o a_o reason_n about_o which_o
receive_v from_o he_o power_n honour_n a_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o thing_n all_o see_v be_v not_o do_v from_o all_o eternity_n why_o do_v they_o laugh_v at_o this_o why_o do_v they_o impious_o oppose_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o clear_o deliver_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o do_v as_o to_o this_o consideration_n separate_a christian_n from_o pagan_n that_o the_o christian_n acknowledge_v one_o most_o high_a god_n nor_o attribute_v godhead_n unto_o any_o else_o but_o to_o who_o the_o most_o high_a god_n have_v indeed_o grant_v it_o but_o this_o do_v not_o yet_o distinguish_v they_o from_o jew_n or_o turk_n for_o this_o do_v sunder_v they_o from_o jew_n or_o turk_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v beside_o the_o most_o high_a god_n worship_v his_o son_n also_o for_o their_o god_n or_o as_o paul_n speak_v acknowledge_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o who_o be_v we_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v we_o but_o this_o by_o the_o by_o and_o yet_o not_o without_o necessity_n for_o we_o ought_v a_o little_a to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v they_o back_o into_o the_o way_n who_o go_v astray_o chap._n xix_o the_o ninteenth_n argument_n that_o christ_n ascribe_v both_o his_o word_n and_o work_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v proceed_v to_o other_o argument_n of_o our_o opinion_n to_o those_o testimony_n which_o we_o even_o now_o allege_v may_v be_v subjoin_v those_o place_n of_o john_n wherein_o christ_n ascribe_v his_o work_n and_o word_n to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o prime_a author_n not_o to_o himself_o and_o any_o divine_a nature_n of_o his_o own_o on_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v not_o here_o dwell_v long_o partly_o because_o we_o have_v above_o say_v something_o concern_v they_o when_o we_o cite_v those_o place_n out_o of_o john_n wherein_o something_o be_v deny_v of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o section_n partly_o also_o because_o they_o be_v so_o near_o ally_v to_o those_o place_n immediate_o go_v before_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o dignity_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o god_n and_o grant_v or_o bestow_v on_o he_o so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o purport_n with_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v recite_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o wherein_o christ_n ascribe_v his_o work_n to_o the_o father_n for_o those_o which_o 4._o which_o chap._n 4._o speak_v of_o his_o doctrine_n arg._n 19_o thing_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o alâ—_n thing_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v by_o we_o before_o partly_o ascribe_v the_o very_a word_n themselves_o partly_o note_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v extant_a and_o we_o will_v further_o add_v something_o to_o what_o have_v be_v former_o speak_v concern_v that_o thing_n wherefore_o to_o omit_v that_o famous_a place_n chap._n 5._o wherein_o christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o that_o the_o father_n show_v he_o all_o thing_n which_o himself_o do_v and_o will_v yet_o show_v he_o great_a ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o likewise_o chap._n 14.10_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n which_o abide_v in_o he_o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o both_o which_o enough_o have_v be_v already_o section_n already_o chap._n 3._o of_o this_o section_n speak_v hitherto_o belong_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v likewise_o extant_a chap._n 5.36_o i_o have_v great_a testimony_n than_o that_o of_o john_n the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v the_o very_a work_n that_o i_o do_v they_o hear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o chap._n 10.25_o the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n they_o testify_v of_o i_o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o do_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n than_o to_o do_v they_o by_o the_o power_n authority_n and_o command_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 37_o 38._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_v of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v although_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o the_o father_n and_o chap._n 11.41_o be_v about_o to_o raise_v lazarus_n he_o thus_o speak_v father_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o because_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o but_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o always_o bear_v i_o but_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n that_o stand_v about_o i_o speak_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o from_o which_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n raise_v lazarus_n and_o do_v other_o the_o like_a miracle_n because_o he_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o father_n and_o a_o power_n to_o do_v they_o be_v always_o afford_v to_o he_o or_o be_v oâ—â—e_o afford_v be_v never_o take_v away_o which_o very_o thing_n we_o see_v that_o even_o martha_n which_o have_v already_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v believe_v as_o she_o profess_v ver_fw-la 22._o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o perform_v all_o those_o miracle_n of_o himself_o or_o by_o a_o virtue_n power_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v altogether_o proper_a to_o he_o and_o natural_o refide_v in_o he_o i_o omit_v the_o end_n of_o those_o work_v clear_o express_v by_o christ_n namely_o that_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o holy_a ambassador_n and_o most_o dear_a son_n and_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n or_o close_o unite_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o like_a word_n in_o the_o same_o john_n 5.20_o see_v john_n 6.56_o and_o 14.20_o &_o 15.4_o 5._o &_o 17.21_o 22_o 23_o 26_o 1_o john_n 2.5_o 6_o 24_o 26_o 27_o 28_o &_o 3.24_o &_o 4.12_o 13_o 15_o 16._o &_o 5.20_o be_v elsewhere_o take_v but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o have_v do_v miracle_n by_o a_o power_n that_o be_v altogether_o natural_a unto_o he_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o that_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o another_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o come_v of_o himself_o and_o do_v in_o his_o own_o name_n give_v precept_n and_o propose_v promise_n unto_o all_o we_o have_v already_o before_o stop_v the_o gap_n through_o which_o man_n fly_v to_o a_o distinction_n of_o nature_n inasmuch_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v simple_o and_o without_o limitation_n utter_v concern_v christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v if_o he_o be_v that_o one_o god_n because_o the_o sâ—me_a thing_n shall_v also_o be_v deny_v of_o he_o without_o limitation_n again_o because_o those_o operation_n proper_o agree_v to_o the_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o such_o not_o to_o a_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o a_o person_n wherefore_o they_o ought_v either_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o person_n if_o they_o will_v understand_v those_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n even_o we_o a_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o very_a most_o high_a god_n beside_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o ascribe_v these_o thing_n to_o another_o person_n but_o to_o another_o part_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n unless_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o have_v be_v idle_a therein_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o to_o have_v be_v idle_a whilst_o the_o father_n wrought_v if_o both_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a nature_n to_o these_o place_n fetch_v out_o of_o john_n be_v to_o be_v add_v those_o word_n of_o peter_n act_v 2.22_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o sign_n wonder_n and_o mighty_a work_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o peter_n chap._n 10.38_o where_o he_o say_v how_o god_n anoint_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o
repetition_n of_o that_o place_n out_o of_o john_n which_o we_o have_v former_o allege_v when_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o prayer_n that_o christ_n pour_v out_o to_o the_o father_n chap._n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o advocate_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o place_n in_o the_o same_o john_n concern_v the_o same_o thing_n afterward_o chap._n 15.26_o but_o when_o the_o advocate_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n whence_o you_o see_v that_o christ_n not_o for_o himself_o as_o from_o the_o prime_a fountain_n but_o from_o the_o father_n will_v send_v and_o consequent_o do_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o he_o also_o express_o say_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n make_v the_o father_n the_o prime_a cause_n of_o he_o and_o himself_o the_o middle_a cause_n concern_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o the_o act_n which_o we_o have_v former_o cite_v chap._n 2_o 33._o where_o immediate_o after_o the_o first_o and_o most_o illustrious_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n peter_n speak_v thus_o therefore_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n be_v pour_v out_o that_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v therefore_o as_o christ_n himself_o elsewhere_o speak_v he_o actual_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o have_v be_v before_o promise_v to_o he_o and_o so_o pour_v he_o out_o upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o thing_n do_v signify_v no_o other_o than_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o that_o effusion_n and_o christ_n the_o second_o whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o father_n therein_o whereby_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v why_o john_n chap._n 7.39_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v namely_o because_o he_o can_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n till_o he_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o glorify_v whence_o christ_n also_o himself_o say_v chap._n 16.7_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o namely_o to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v glorify_v for_o unless_o i_o go_v away_o the_o advocate_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o go_v away_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o now_o how_o far_o distant_a these_o thing_n be_v from_o that_o opinion_n which_o make_v christ_n the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o so_o the_o first_o and_o high_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o action_n not_o only_o we_o have_v already_o show_v but_o every_o one_o may_v of_o himself_o easy_o perceive_v the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n have_v no_o more_o place_n here_o than_o in_o the_o former_a passage_n &_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o both_o because_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v deny_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n for_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v here_o simple_o affirm_v of_o he_o for_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o also_o because_o these_o place_n likewise_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o tacit_n negation_n and_o that_o a_o simple_a one_o namely_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o those_o thing_n of_o himself_o or_o be_v not_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o those_o work_n and_o final_o because_o those_o operation_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v such_o and_o partly_o the_o place_n themselves_o manifest_o intimate_v partly_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v consider_v in_o they_o either_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o ambassador_n of_o god_n or_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o as_o a_o king_n and_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n as_o a_o saviour_n and_o consequent_o as_o a_o person_n for_o that_o these_o office_n do_v primary_o and_o by_o themselves_o agree_v to_o none_o but_o a_o person_n both_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o teach_v and_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v but_o what_o follow_v from_o thence_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n chap._n xx._n the_o twenty_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 8.16_o my_o judgement_n be_v true_a because_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o we_o may_v from_o the_o place_n which_o we_o even_o now_o and_o former_o allege_v form_n many_o argument_n and_o consequent_o from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v somewhat_o clear_a a_o particular_a argument_n but_o we_o care_v not_o much_o for_o the_o number_n but_o for_o the_o weight_n and_o evidence_n which_o do_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o argument_n for_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o handle_v be_v so_o fruitful_a for_o the_o evident_a truth_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o we_o defend_v that_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o solicitous_a in_o speak_v out_o the_o measure_n than_o the_o plenty_n of_o argument_n wherefore_o let_v these_o place_n that_o have_v last_o be_v allege_v and_o examine_v be_v account_v for_o the_o six_o argument_n of_o this_o rank_n wherein_o we_o be_v now_o conversant_a &_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n and_o also_o of_o other_o sacred_a writer_n and_o wherein_o something_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n of_o which_o kind_n there_o yet_o remain_v other_o place_n in_o the_o same_o john_n which_o we_o will_v not_o prosecute_v the_o seven_o argument_n therefore_o we_o will_v fetch_v from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v extant_a john_n 8.16_o if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a because_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o by_o which_o word_n christ_n intimate_v that_o if_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o the_o father_n not_o with_o he_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v err_v in_o judge_v or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o may_v deserve_o be_v doubt_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o judgement_n wherefore_o now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o doubt_v because_o the_o father_n be_v perpetual_o with_o he_o and_o so_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o err_v in_o judgement_n but_o be_v christ_n the_o most_o high_a god_n arg._n 20_o 8.16_o from_o joh._n 8.16_o his_o judgement_n will_v have_v be_v no_o less_o true_a although_o he_o have_v be_v alone_o than_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v esteem_v true_a because_o the_o father_n be_v present_a with_o he_o for_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o person_n who_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n account_v as_o true_a if_o he_o be_v by_o himself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o another_o person_n which_o likewise_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o or_o be_v they_o with_o who_o christ_n speak_v so_o stupid_a as_o that_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n they_o will_v present_o have_v confess_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v most_o true_a although_o they_o have_v hear_v or_o think_v nothing_o concern_v some_o other_o person_n which_o be_v present_a with_o he_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o judge_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n you_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o christ_n fit_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v not_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o be_v force_v to_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o a_o thing_n manifest_a unto_o they_o but_o this_o answer_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n for_o first_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v take_v that_o only_a for_o grant_v which_o the_o jew_n believe_v concern_v he_o he_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o he_o here_o affirm_v of_o himself_o especial_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v right_a for_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n which_o he_o here_o take_v for_o grant_v nor_o do_v they_o yet_o believe_v that_o his_o father_n namely_o god_n have_v send_v he_o and_o so_o be_v also_o with_o he_o again_o the_o adversary_n can_v use_v this_o answer_n unless_o they_o will_v confess_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o therefore_o call_v god_n his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v so_o generate_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n as_o that_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o he_o for_o if_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v call_v god_n his_o father_n he_o have_v already_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o this_o answer_n contend_v he_o can_v not_o take_v for_o what_o other_o thing_n will_v
it_o be_v to_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n than_o that_o he_o also_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o we_o manifest_o see_v that_o christ_n here_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n now_o if_o you_o reply_v that_o christ_n do_v indeed_o suppose_v this_o but_o implicit_o and_o accute_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o that_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o our_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v namely_o that_o for_o christ_n to_o call_v god_n his_o father_n and_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o manifest_a a_o argument_n for_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n that_o even_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v understand_v it_o and_o thâ—s_v they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o crime_n of_o blasphemy_n thereupon_o and_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o and_o do_v at_o length_n crucify_v he_o in_o that_o he_o call_v god_n his_o father_n and_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o because_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n intimate_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v one_o essence_n with_o he_o for_o hither_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o draw_v those_o place_n in_o john_n chap._n 5.17_o 18._o and_o chap._n 10.30_o and_o chap._n 19.7_o and_o mat._n 26.63_o etc._n etc._n some_o other_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o christ_n intend_v to_o say_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o deny_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v that_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o the_o father_n be_v with_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o judge_v because_o the_o father_n be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o unity_n of_o essence_n but_o first_o he_o have_v speak_v too_o obscure_o if_o he_o will_v have_v comprehend_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n in_o those_o word_n for_o who_o be_v there_o if_o any_o one_o say_v i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n will_v understand_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v of_o one_o essence_n with_o god_n for_o if_o you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v sufficient_o hint_v by_o the_o word_n father_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o middle_a term_n of_o the_o principal_a argument_n consist_v not_o of_o the_o word_n father_n but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o father_n be_v present_a with_o christ_n but_o that_o god_n or_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v with_o any_o one_o have_v a_o far_o different_a meaning_n than_o to_o have_v one_o essence_n with_o he_o for_o it_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o speak_v very_o familiar_o unto_o all_o but_o chief_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o some_o one_o by_o his_o favour_n and_o assistance_n wherefore_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o mean_n will_v not_o have_v perceive_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n beside_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a force_n in_o the_o word_n father_n why_o say_v christ_n that_o his_o father_n be_v with_o he_o as_o if_o some_o one_o may_v imagine_v that_o they_o who_o he_o already_o understand_v to_o be_v of_o one_o essence_n may_v be_v part_v asunder_o and_o the_o one_o be_v leave_v from_o the_o other_o final_o that_o description_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o send_v he_o namely_o christ_n be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o opinion_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v altogether_o unnecessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o essence_n of_o he_o that_o send_v another_o of_o he_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v send_v by_o another_o but_o inferior_a to_o he_o as_o have_v former_o in_o its_o place_n be_v show_v partly_o because_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_o render_v why_o christ_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o the_o father_n be_v with_o he_o namely_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o a_o extraordinary_a one_o for_o god_n be_v always_o by_o his_o favour_n and_o assistance_n present_a with_o all_o his_o ambassador_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o their_o office_n do_v any_o way_n require_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o with_o christ_n than_o with_o other_o in_o tâ—at_a christ_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a one_o than_o they_o but_o unless_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v tâ—is_n that_o description_n of_o the_o father_n will_v make_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a matter_n whereas_o christ_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o make_v use_n of_o idle_a description_n and_o such_o as_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o that_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n can_v no_o way_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n the_o distinction_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o one_o will_v here_o apply_v it_o be_v easy_o refute_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v use_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o precedent_a argument_n which_o according_o a_o wise_a reader_n change_v as_o they_o say_v what_o be_v to_o be_v change_v may_v of_o himself_o transfer_v itâ—_n er_fw-ge and_o apply_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n chap._n xxi_o arg._n 21_o 8.14_o from_o joh._n 8.14_o argument_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 8.14_o my_o testimony_n be_v true_a because_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v in_o the_o eight_o place_n may_v be_v allege_v these_o word_n of_o câ—rist_n in_o the_o same_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n whence_o we_o cite_v the_o last_o testimony_n which_o certain_a acute_a man_n among_o the_o adversary_n have_v endeavour_v to_o draw_v to_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v extant_a in_o ver_fw-la 14._o where_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n though_o i_o give_v testimony_n of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v true_a because_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v for_o have_v christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o bring_v and_o consequent_o will_v not_o have_v bring_v this_o reason_n that_o he_o know_v whence_o he_o come_v and_o whither_o he_o go_v but_o rather_o this_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n contain_v the_o same_o sense_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o allege_v this_o but_o that_o cause_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n they_o who_o we_o mention_v here_o rise_v up_o and_o say_v that_o christ_n allege_v this_o very_a cause_n for_o he_o speak_v figurative_o and_o intimate_v more_o than_o he_o spake_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o you_o object_n why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o open_o say_v because_o i_o be_o god_n they_o answer_v that_o christ_n use_v the_o figure_n of_o insinuation_n accommodate_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a for_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o say_v they_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o have_v endure_v it_o if_o he_o have_v open_o call_v himself_o god_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o speak_v what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o cause_n but_o so_o speak_v as_o that_o he_o may_v delude_v his_o adversary_n with_o the_o ambiguity_n and_o obscurity_n of_o his_o word_n but_o these_o man_n have_v by_o this_o explication_n delude_v themselves_o and_o other_o but_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n the_o jew_n they_o confess_v and_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o christ_n do_v by_o those_o word_n intimate_v that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v again_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o father_n for_o who_o will_v make_v any_o doubt_n that_o christ_n intend_v here_o to_o signify_v what_o he_o elsewhere_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o john_n chap._n 16.18_o i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o word_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n be_v more_o than_o once_o repeat_v in_o other_o or_o the_o like_a word_n with_o the_o same_o writer_n but_o such_o word_n as_o these_o be_v so_o far_o from_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o they_o imply_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o if_o these_o word_n i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v take_v of_o a_o local_a motion_n as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v of_o a_o descent_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o those_o opposite_a one_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o local_a departure_n from_o the_o earth_n
be_v to_o be_v name_v who_o the_o adversary_n hold_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o there_o to_o have_v assume_v humane_a flesh_n but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v and_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o exception_n which_o we_o now_o refute_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o conception_n last_o such_o a_o opinion_n shall_v require_v that_o that_o power_n of_o which_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v mention_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o power_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shall_v be_v understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o any_o one_o see_v the_o former_a be_v not_o do_v the_o latter_a be_v hereby_o refell_v because_o both_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o also_o by_o compare_v with_o the_o 32d_o verse_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o word_n the_o most_o high_a the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v understand_v wherefore_o this_o be_v another_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o divine_a power_n or_o efficacy_n the_o three_o place_n be_v extant_a in_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o where_o he_o say_v and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n where_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n instead_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o express_v in_o two_o word_n spirit_n and_o power_n afterward_o put_v only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v add_v also_o those_o word_n of_o peter_n in_o act_n 10.38_o of_o christ_n how_o god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o those_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o luke_n 1.17_o of_o john_n baptist_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v design_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n and_o power_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o moment_n that_o some_o where_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v mention_v for_o both_o of_o power_n and_o efficacy_n there_o may_v be_v again_o other_o power_n and_o efficacy_n depend_v on_o that_o former_a and_o furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o genitive_a case_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v with_o good_a right_n be_v take_v for_o the_o genitive_a of_o the_o species_n after_o which_o manner_n both_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v take_v for_o that_o gift_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n act_n 2.38_o &_o 10_o 45_o comp_n chap_n 11.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o earnest_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o and_o 5_o 5._o as_o both_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v as_o also_o by_o compare_v with_o the_o word_n ephes_n 1.14_o be_v perceive_v so_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_n 2.33_o be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o more_o example_n when_o frequent_o enough_o the_o genitive_a case_n put_v after_o another_o noun_n signify_v its_o certain_a species_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o place_n hitherto_o bring_v the_o word_n ephes_n 3.7_o 20._o may_v be_v add_v in_o which_o if_o in_o the_o place_n of_o divine_a power_n you_o put_v the_o holy_a spirit_n you_o will_v see_v that_o there_o indeed_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o also_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o you_o put_v power_n or_o divine_a efficacy_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n there_o will_v arise_v no_o diversity_n of_o meaning_n although_o there_o where_o the_o name_n of_o power_n as_o a_o genus_fw-la be_v put_v before_o it_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v somewhat_o change_v or_o where_o that_o be_v add_v for_o explication_n sake_n it_o be_v not_o any_o more_o afterward_o to_o be_v repeat_v those_o word_n also_o of_o christ_n in_o luke_n chap_n 11.20_o may_v be_v add_v in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n where_o it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v see_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o finger_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v as_o it_o also_o happen_v elsewhere_o 8.19_o elsewhere_o psal_n 8.4_o compare_v with_o exod_a 8.19_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o manner_n also_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o therefore_o that_o by_o which_o god_n perform_v his_o work_n that_o be_v his_o power_n or_o efficacy_n be_v term_v hand_n or_o finger_n because_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o effect_v our_o work_n with_o hand_n and_o finger_n as_o other_o have_v long_o since_o observe_v but_o christ_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o maâ—_n 12_o 28._o say_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n or_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n last_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o god_n thence_o appear_v because_o both_o prophecy_n and_o other_o admirable_a gift_n and_o work_n which_o come_v from_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v the_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v all_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o the_o next_o cause_n and_o inward_o work_v in_o man_n and_o that_o not_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v effect_v they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o manifest_a enough_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n see_v luke_n 1.41_o 67._o and_o 2.26_o 27._o act_n 4.8_o 31._o &_o 6.10_o 55._o &_o 9.31_o &_o 10.44_o 45_o 47._o &_o 11.15_o 16_o 24_o 28._o &_o 13.2_o 4_o 9_o 52._o &_o 15.8_o 28._o &_o 16.6_o 7.20.23_o 28._o &_o 21.4_o 11._o and_o that_o i_o may_v pass_v by_o many_o more_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 7_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o ult_n whence_o also_o when_o the_o divine_a writer_n will_v signify_v any_o one_o to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o fill_v with_o divine_a power_n they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o use_v some_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o divine_a spirit_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o very_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n but_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o next_o cause_n and_o inward_o work_v in_o man_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o their_o efficacy_n may_v effect_v all_o those_o thing_n the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o intervening_a as_o a_o middle_a cause_n certain_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a that_o pprophecy_n or_o any_o other_o gift_n come_v from_o god_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v not_o appear_v without_o manifest_a divine_a revelation_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v intervene_v as_o a_o middle_n and_o next_o cause_n to_o perform_v that_o thing_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v so_o speak_v of_o that_o thing_n that_o they_o plain_o enough_o show_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o thing_n itself_o without_o other_o peculiar_a revelation_n neither_o indeed_o paul_n when_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v 2.1_o say_v 1_o cor._n 2.1_o his_o word_n be_v in_o demonstration_n of_o spirit_n to_o wit_n divine_a or_o among_o other_o thing_n commend_v himself_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 6.4_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v at_o length_n be_v understand_v by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o from_o it_o his_o word_n or_o deed_n come_v but_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o therefore_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o thing_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o believer_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n himself_o from_o who_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a all_o those_o thing_n come_v he_o beside_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v as_o grant_v the_o thing_n here_o controvert_v and_o unknown_a to_o those_o man_n to_o
we_o but_o that_o by_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v profit_v for_o the_o dative_n case_n of_o the_o person_n often_o signify_v finem_fw-la cvi_fw-la the_o end_n to_o which_o as_o they_o speak_v not_o the_o possessor_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o hence_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o end_n to_o which_o arise_v but_o if_o any_o say_v although_o from_o that_o place_n of_o isa_n it_o can_v be_v evince_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o give_v to_o we_o as_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o 3.17_o ephes_n 3.17_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o elsewhere_o for_o the_o apostle_n wish_v to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o give_v of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o isa_n as_o the_o next_o cause_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n since_o that_o give_v of_o christ_n have_v happen_v to_o man_n even_o as_o yet_o unbeliever_n and_o have_v be_v accomplish_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o christ_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o place_n itself_o show_v beside_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o take_v metonymical_o for_o the_o religion_n or_o doctrine_n by_o he_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v also_o beneath_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 4.20_o 21._o so_o also_o moses_n be_v take_v for_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o he_o acts._n 15.21_o 2_o cor._n 3.15_o the_o sense_n then_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o god_n may_v give_v you_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o adhere_v constant_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v thorough_o fix_v in_o your_o mind_n by_o faith_n and_o though_o at_o length_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o paul_n will_v that_o he_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o proper_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o his_o grace_n aid_n and_o spirit_n which_o both_o the_o apostle_n wish_v and_o the_o manner_n or_o middle_a cause_n of_o that_o inhabitation_n express_v by_o he_o to_o wit_n by_o faith_n do_v sufficient_o show_v for_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o essence_n shall_v dwell_v in_o they_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o all_o man_n whether_o believer_n or_o not_o believer_n for_o that_o will_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o natural_a immensity_n which_o will_v be_v exclude_v from_o no_o place_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o that_o thing_n can_v there_o be_v regard_n have_v either_o of_o faith_n or_o infidelity_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o what_o be_v immense_a in_o essence_n fill_v all_o place_n and_o all_o man_n heart_n neither_o then_o that_o place_n of_o isa_n not_o this_o to_o the_o ephesian_n make_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n but_o that_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 8._o 32._o say_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o isa_n for_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o we_o with_o christ_n we_o may_v so_o interpret_v and_o indeed_o more_o right_o that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o we_o all_o thing_n to_o wit_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o as_o to_o christ_n or_o as_o before_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v coheir_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v glorify_v together_o with_o he_o vers_n 17._o for_o we_o must_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n vers_fw-la 29._o which_o verse_n the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o eye_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v shall_v offend_v none_o as_o if_o with_o he_o can_v not_o signify_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o to_o he_o since_o we_o have_v see_v already_o we_o be_v to_o be_v together_o glorify_v to_o wit_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o as_o christ_n be_v glorify_v so_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 8._o epistle_n rom._n 6.6_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o that_o be_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o see_v also_o 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o precedent_a argument_n in_o which_o the_o place_n be_v urge_v in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o earnest_a and_o by_o it_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v and_o to_o be_v power_v upon_o baptize_v and_o drench_v to_o the_o testimony_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o give_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n let_v we_o join_v other_o which_o although_o of_o themselves_o also_o they_o may_v be_v urge_v against_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o former_a therefore_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v as_o a_o overplus_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n and_o first_o hither_o pertain_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v a_o pledge_n 1.14_o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o &_o 5.5_o ephes_n 1.14_o or_o rather_o as_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v it_o the_o earnest_a either_o simple_o or_o of_o our_o inheritance_n but_o the_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v give_v before_o hand_n which_o make_v he_o to_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v promise_v certain_a of_o the_o residue_n also_o therefore_o see_v god_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n exhibit_v the_o inheritance_n promise_v he_o give_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v aforehand_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o may_v make_v we_o sure_o of_o the_o future_a inheritance_n until_o he_o real_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o but_o hence_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o promiser_n not_o the_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v who_o do_v pledge_n or_o give_v himself_o for_o a_o earnest_n or_o how_o can_v god_n be_v receive_v of_o a_o man_n for_o a_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n for_o a_o earnest_n be_v in_o some_o manner_n possess_v by_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o how_o may_v the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v possess_v by_o a_o man_n beside_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o god_n have_v now_o already_o give_v we_o more_o than_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v give_v in_o time_n to_o come_v that_o sure_o neither_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o earnest_n bear_v nor_o this_o suffer_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o we_o shall_v here_o after_o at_o length_n become_v far_o more_o happy_a and_o excellent_a in_o dignity_n yea_o then_o true_o happy_a and_o glorious_a but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o more_o now_o than_o be_v the_o inheritance_n itself_o promise_v unto_o we_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o who_o dare_v to_o compare_v our_o inheritance_n though_o infinite_a in_o time_n with_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o place_n quote_v advertise_v we_o also_o of_o another_o manner_n of_o speak_v use_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a person_n and_o that_o be_v that_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o so_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v ephes_n 1.13_o to_o which_o the_o place_n chap._n 4.30_o be_v like_a for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v seal_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o some_o interpret_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o we_o shall_v show_v a_o little_a after_o that_o also_o in_o other_o place_n and_o those_o such_o indeed_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o particle_n in_o by_o a_o hebraism_n be_v redundant_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o place_n be_v apparent_a enough_o both_o by_o compare_v of_o the_o word_n chap._n 1.13_o where_o that_o particle_n be_v omit_v and_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o neither_o here_o will_v the_o apostle_n show_v who_o have_v seal_v but_o with_o how_o excellent_a a_o sign_n we_o have_v be_v mark_v and_o as_o it_o be_v secure_v by_o god_n consider_v which_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o our_o future_a redemption_n and_o further_o consider_v how_o much_o be_v give_v to_o we_o we_o may_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o peradventure_o by_o vanity_n of_o word_n deprive_v ourselves_o of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a and_o raze_v and_o blot_v
grant_v all_o that_o which_o we_o say_v but_o not_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o therefore_o call_v the_o only_a true_a god_n to_o exclude_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o same_o godhead_n but_o only_o to_o exclude_v idol_n or_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o that_o here_o the_o true_a god_n be_v oppose_v to_o false_a one_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o only_o the_o father_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o true_a god_n to_o exclude_v they_o from_o true_a godhead_n who_o be_v then_o false_o esteem_v and_o worship_v for_o god_n but_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v of_o large_a extent_n and_o exclude_v not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o other_o also_o beside_o the_o father_n from_o the_o most_o high_a godhead_n wherefore_o it_o be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o the_o most_o high_a godhead_n be_v attribute_v to_o any_o one_o beside_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v do_v erroneous_o now_o as_o for_o that_o which_o we_o assert_v both_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o occasion_n or_o cause_n intimate_v by_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v require_v for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n only_a as_o that_o it_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o predicate_v beside_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v apply_v but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o word_n only_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o sense_n for_o we_o will_v afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v with_o who_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v and_o the_o predicate_v be_v the_o true_a god_n or_o the_o most_o high_a god_n wherefore_o the_o word_n only_a do_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o predicate_v exclude_v all_o beside_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o the_o latter_a either_o therefore_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n understand_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o true_a godhead_n because_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v different_a from_o the_o father_n who_o christ_n call_v the_o only_a true_a god_n or_o because_o it_o be_v already_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v false_a god_n not_o for_o the_o latter_a cause_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v judge_v already_o exclude_v from_o true_a godhead_n before_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v exclude_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v need_n to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n if_o for_o the_o former_a cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o who_o be_v apparent_o different_a from_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o that_o true_a or_o most_o high_a godhead_n for_o otherwise_o the_o argument_n which_o shall_v from_o these_o word_n be_v draw_v to_o exclude_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a from_o the_o true_a godhead_n will_v be_v invalid_a for_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o if_o it_o shall_v by_o way_n of_o syllogism_n be_v propose_v some_o different_a from_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v different_a from_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n the_o major_n will_v be_v particular_a in_o the_o first_o figure_n which_o make_v the_o consequence_n invalid_a wherefore_o although_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a touch_v their_o idol_n give_v occasion_n to_o christ_n to_o call_v his_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n yet_o do_v he_o so_o shape_v his_o word_n that_o other_o also_o may_v be_v exclude_v from_o that_o true_a godhead_n and_o not_o only_o they_o to_o who_o supreme_a godhead_n be_v then_o false_o attribute_v but_o such_o also_o to_o who_o the_o same_o might_n in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v likewise_o false_o attribute_v for_o that_o we_o may_v add_v this_o also_o who_o doubt_v that_o peter_n for_o example_n paul_n gabriel_n michael_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n strong_o exclude_v from_o the_o most_o high_a godhead_n but_o there_o be_v then_o none_o that_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v most_o high_a god_n nor_o consequent_o do_v christ_n special_o intend_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o deity_n wherefore_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o be_v right_o draw_v forth_o to_o other_o likewise_o beside_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o may_v any_o one_o here_o say_v that_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o those_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n exclude_v from_o the_o most_o high_a godhead_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n but_o that_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o exclude_v because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n since_o it_o be_v agreeable_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n only_o that_o those_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n thereof_o which_o have_v the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o than_o to_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v most_o in_o controversy_n when_o christ_n call_v his_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n he_o mean_v no_o less_o the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n &_o consequent_o no_o less_o exclude_v they_o from_o that_o true_a and_o most_o high_a godhead_n who_o be_v different_a person_n from_o the_o father_n than_o who_o be_v different_a substance_n for_o christ_n use_v a_o popular_a kind_n of_o speak_v and_o appli_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o therefore_o he_o with_o a_o clear_a voice_n utter_v prayer_n to_o the_o father_n in_o their_o presence_n that_o he_o may_v both_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v they_o no_o less_o with_o this_o supplication_n to_o the_o father_n than_o he_o have_v former_o by_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o among_o the_o people_n yea_o among_o all_o the_o father_z only_a do_v no_o less_o denote_v the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o substance_n and_o consequent_o do_v no_o less_o exclude_v all_o different_a person_n from_o the_o father_n than_o substance_n beside_o when_o the_o vulgar_a think_v of_o a_o person_n different_a from_o the_o father_n they_o also_o present_o think_v of_o a_o substance_n different_a from_o he_o where_o they_o conceive_v one_o substance_n they_o can_v think_v of_o a_o different_a person_n certain_o concern_v mood_n subsistence_n suppositality_n and_o personality_n which_o exist_v in_o the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n do_v constitute_v person_n real_o distinct_a even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o think_v so_o unlikely_a be_v it_o that_o heretofore_o among_o the_o jew_n even_o fisherman_n do_v know_v they_o wherefore_o if_o christ_n fit_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a will_v have_v all_o different_a substance_n from_o the_o father_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o most_o high_a godhead_n he_o will_v also_o have_v all_o different_a person_n from_o the_o father_n exclude_v from_o the_o same_o whence_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v urge_v in_o this_o exception_n be_v rather_o take_v for_o grant_v namely_o that_o he_o who_o be_v distinguish_v in_o person_n from_o the_o father_n as_o christ_n be_v be_v also_o distinguish_v from_o he_o in_o substance_n and_o consequent_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v exclude_v from_o that_o true_a and_o most_o high_a godhead_n and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v touch_v christ_n in_o that_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v then_o present_a do_v not_o only_o see_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n but_o also_o hear_v he_o distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n as_o a_o messenger_n from_o the_o sender_n and_o also_o that_o he_o pour_v out_o prayer_n unto_o the_o same_o and_o beg_v glory_n of_o he_o again_o if_o none_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o true_a godhead_n although_o he_o manifest_o differ_v in_o person_n from_o the_o father_n unless_o it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o he_o be_v different_a from_o he_o in_o essence_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o can_v be_v confute_v by_o these_o word_n who_o shall_v say_v that_o gabriel_n for_o example_n peter_n paul_n or_o final_o jupiter_n neptune_n or_o the_o other_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v the_o true_a
to_o take_v away_o his_o understanding_n and_o to_o cause_n that_o he_o who_o comprehend_v something_o do_v now_o comprehend_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o will_v also_o happen_v to_o learned_a man_n if_o they_o will_v endeaver_n to_o consider_v thing_n and_o rather_o conceive_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n then_o to_o cozen_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o a_o mere_a sound_n of_o word_n by_o this_o also_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o answer_v they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v by_o a_o attribution_n or_o a_o appropriation_n as_o they_o speak_v both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o as_o we_o now_o suppose_v to_o he_o only_o for_o either_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o prerogative_n which_o the_o father_n have_v above_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n attribute_v to_o he_o only_o as_o proper_a and_o so_o tacit_o take_v away_o from_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n or_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o that_o prerogative_n if_o the_o first_o how_o they_o may_v be_v refute_v we_o have_v already_o speak_v if_o the_o latter_a they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v by_o no_o sufficient_a example_n out_o of_o either_o sacred_a or_o profane_a writer_n or_o out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a custom_n of_o speak_v that_o a_o attribute_n equal_o common_a to_o many_o may_v be_v right_o ascribe_v to_o but_o one_o of_o they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o agree_v to_o he_o only_a wherefore_o no_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o such_o a_o attribution_n in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n argument_n the_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n but_o now_o let_v we_o refute_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v allege_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o this_o first_o testimony_n of_o our_o opinion_n there_o be_v therefore_o some_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n before_o cite_v contain_v this_o opinion_n which_o be_v admit_v by_o other_o namely_o that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o true_a god_n for_o they_o explain_v the_o word_n in_o another_o and_o that_o a_o twofold_a way_n some_o say_v that_o the_o word_n only_a do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o subject_a of_o christ_n word_n which_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o sense_n be_v the_o father_n but_o to_o the_o predicate_v namely_o the_o true_a god_n for_o that_o christ_n do_v say_v that_o the_o father_z be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o not_o the_o father_z only_a be_v the_o true_a god_n which_o first_o proposition_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o son_n also_o or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v call_v the_o true_a god_n yea_o the_o only_a true_a god_n inasmuch_o as_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o true_a god_n or_o the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o argument_n but_o the_o three_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n other_o contend_v that_o these_o word_n be_v so_o to_o be_v order_v and_o construe_v that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n so_o that_o these_o word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o exclude_v christ_n from_o supreme_a deity_n that_o they_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v think_v express_o to_o attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o which_o answer_n what_o weight_n they_o carry_v with_o they_o let_v we_o fee._n as_o to_o the_o first_o therefore_o they_o be_v exceed_o mistake_a answer_n the_o confutation_n of_o the_o second_o answer_n for_o the_o adjective_n only_a as_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v employ_v to_o exclude_v other_o subject_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o predicate_v belong_v to_o the_o subject_a not_o the_o predicate_v now_o that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n only_o be_v employ_v to_o exclude_v other_o subject_n namely_o idol_n from_o the_o communion_n the_o predicate_a which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n all_o the_o adversary_n contend_v wherefore_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o predicate_v but_o to_o the_o subject_a which_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o sense_n be_v none_o but_o the_o father_n and_o that_o you_o may_v more_o plain_o perceive_v the_o thing_n see_v whether_o by_o our_o or_o their_o opinion_n the_o idol_n or_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v strong_o exclude_v from_o true_a deity_n if_o you_o follow_v our_o opinion_n the_o business_n be_v dispatch_v for_o if_o only_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n certain_o idol_n can_v so_o be_v since_o they_o be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o you_o follow_v their_o opinion_n the_o business_n be_v not_o yet_o dispatch_v for_o they_o hold_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o proposition_n the_o father_z be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o same_o predicate_v may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o subject_n for_o that_o it_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v say_v the_o son_n be_v the_o true_a god_n yea_o the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o by_o themselves_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o same_o predicate_a might_n also_o be_v attribute_v to_o infinite_a other_o subject_n so_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v apparent_a from_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o idol_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o that_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v understand_v from_o elsewhere_o perhaps_o some_o one_o will_v say_v that_o the_o subject_a to_o which_o the_o word_n only_a be_v immediate_o adjoin_v be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o predicate_v from_o the_o communion_n whereof_o other_o subject_n be_v exclude_v be_v the_o word_n true_a for_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v that_o god_n who_o only_o be_v true_a but_o this_o shift_n likewise_o be_v vain_a and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o word_n true_a be_v not_o here_o such_o a_o predicate_v as_o here_o signify_v any_o thing_n by_o itself_o and_o denote_v some_o peculiar_a attribute_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o together_o with_o it_o whereto_o it_o be_v adjoin_v for_o neither_o do_v true_a in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o same_o with_o trusty_n or_o truth_n speak_v but_o when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a or_o false_o so_o call_v it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v annex_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v predicate_v of_o nothing_o by_o itself_o but_o together_o with_o it_o to_o which_o it_o be_v annex_v which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v god_n so_o that_o be_v take_v together_o with_o that_o word_n it_o signify_v he_o who_o in_o truth_n and_o very_a deed_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v god_n thus_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o so_o forth_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n a_o man_n and_o the_o messiah_n not_o false_o nor_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o men._n wherefore_o these_o word_n the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v part_v as_o that_o the_o one_o may_v again_o constitute_v a_o subject_a the_o other_o a_o predicate_v and_o the_o word_n only_a thought_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o of_o god_n that_o the_o predicate_v of_o true_a may_v be_v remove_v from_o all_o other_o subject_n beside_o god_n but_o the_o word_n true_a god_n do_v joint_o constitute_v one_o predicate_v and_o the_o word_n only_a must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o subject_a thereof_o namely_o the_o father_n that_o all_o other_o subject_n beside_o the_o father_n may_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o predicate_v namely_o the_o true_a god_n and_o indeed_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o exclude_v idol_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a from_o truth_n but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o true_a godhead_n or_o not_o to_o be_v account_v true_a go_n but_o if_o you_o say_v the_o word_n god_n be_v again_o to_o be_v repeat_v that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v that_o god_n who_o only_o be_v the_o true_a god_n what_o else_o will_v you_o do_v than_o make_v christ_n to_o speak_v that_o by_o circuity_n of_o word_n which_o any_o one_o will_v simple_o utter_v and_o so_o without_o necessity_n double_a both_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o predicate_v refer_v the_o subject_a again_o to_o the_o predicate_a as_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v take_v this_o speech_n direct_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v know_v
of_o all_o if_o he_o do_v understand_v one_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n another_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o be_v also_o evident_a in_o that_o he_o here_o distinguish_v that_o one_o god_n both_o from_o that_o one_o lord_n and_o that_o one_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o not_o only_o to_o design_v they_o by_o divers_a appellation_n and_o to_o include_v they_o in_o divers_a member_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o also_o to_o interpose_v other_o thing_n between_o they_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v different_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o we_o see_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o christ_n be_v by_o name_n understand_v by_o that_o one_o lord_n what_o other_o than_o shall_v be_v understand_v by_o that_o one_o god_n distinguish_v both_o from_o that_o one_o spirit_n and_o also_o from_o that_o one_o lord_n or_o christ_n but_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n especial_o since_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o express_o add_v for_o lest_o you_o shall_v understand_v the_o whole_a trinity_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v call_v one_o the_o foresay_a reason_n do_v forbid_v namely_o in_o that_o two_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v already_o mention_v and_o distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o god_n again_o how_o absurd_a will_v such_o a_o speech_n be_v there_o be_v one_o trinity_n of_o all_o and_o father_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o a_o trinit_a yaâ—_n the_o adversary_n hold_v be_v not_o one_o god_n but_o three_o as_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v 1._o be_v lib._n 2._o sect._n 1_o chap._n 1._o show_v and_o be_v of_o itself_o manifest_a to_o every_o one_o if_o he_o will_v not_o for_o love_v of_o his_o prejudicate_a opinion_n offer_v violence_n to_o his_o understanding_n what_o need_n be_v there_o after_o the_o whole_a trinity_n to_o add_v the_o father_n by_o name_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v comprehend_v therein_o but_o will_v he_o have_v add_v something_o for_o explication_n sake_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v express_v three_o person_n not_o one_o for_o neither_o do_v he_o who_o make_v mention_n of_o one_o person_n explain_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o there_o be_v not_o want_v some_o who_o in_o this_o place_n also_o do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n understand_v the_o whole_a trinity_n or_o the_o godhead_n indistinct_o take_v which_o how_o absurd_o they_o do_v though_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o forego_n argument_n yet_o be_v it_o here_o also_o to_o be_v show_v chief_o because_o the_o principal_a patron_n of_o that_o opinion_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o by_o one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o god_n and_o father_n the_o very_a same_o be_v here_o understand_v there_o be_v no_o distinction_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o only_o in_o the_o word_n how_o bold_a and_o absurd_a that_o explication_n of_o paul_n word_n be_v will_v be_v hard_a to_o utter_v but_o so_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o do_v who_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v their_o position_n and_o to_o defend_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v once_o set_v down_o do_v require_v we_o forbear_v to_o urge_v that_o three_o person_n every_o one_o whereof_o be_v a_o spirit_n lord_n god_n father_n can_v possible_o be_v one_o spirit_n lord_n god_n father_n as_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v our_o demand_n only_o be_v by_o what_o example_n they_o extend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o father_n to_o the_o three_o person_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n we_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o forego_v chapter_n from_o whence_o let_v those_o thing_n be_v fetch_v that_o be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o matter_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n one_o while_o put_v simple_o another_o while_n with_o a_o additament_n be_v in_o infinite_a place_n take_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o no_o where_o for_o the_o father_n or_o christ_n indeed_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v 4.24_o be_v joh._n 4.24_o once_o in_o the_o scripture_n predicate_v of_o the_o father_n 3.17_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o twice_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n of_o christ_n but_o put_v subjective_o or_o design_v a_o certain_a subject_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o where_o understand_v of_o christ_n nor_o the_o father_n be_v it_o then_o lawful_a to_o reject_v the_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o word_n which_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o paul_n here_o follow_v and_o to_o impose_v such_o a_o one_o upon_o the_o word_n as_o be_v no_o where_o extant_a beside_o what_o cause_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o the_o apostle_n have_v rather_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n thrice_o than_o distinct_o to_o reckon_v up_o three_o distinct_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o each_o whereof_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n why_o i_o say_v have_v he_o rather_o thrice_o to_o name_n god_n indistinct_o and_o only_o heap_v up_o word_n than_o to_o mention_v first_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o spirit_n than_o that_o of_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o lord_n afterward_o that_o of_o the_o father_n under_o this_o very_a name_n furthermore_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n separate_v these_o three_o by_o the_o interposal_n of_o other_o thing_n why_o do_v he_o not_o at_o least_o conjoin_v they_o and_o speak_v of_o their_o unity_n in_o a_o continue_a course_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o joint_o mention_v we_o see_v be_v divers_a those_o which_o he_o mention_v apart_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o same_o we_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v sometime_o repeat_v with_o change_n of_o word_n but_o when_o like_a thing_n be_v reckon_v up_o in_o order_n and_o each_o of_o the_o rest_n finish_v in_o particular_a member_n or_o stop_v or_o that_o be_v point_n or_o stop_v commaes_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v repeat_v in_o divers_a member_n like_v to_o the_o rest_n much_o less_o to_o be_v sunder_v by_o the_o interposal_n of_o like_a thing_n and_o commae_n no_o such_o example_n shall_v be_v allege_v either_o out_o of_o profane_a or_o sacred_a writer_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v then_o wont_a to_o be_v by_o sacred_a writer_n so_o significant_o repeat_v as_o here_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o in_o each_o word_n there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a force_n which_o here_o have_v no_o place_n certain_o there_o will_v be_v no_o force_n in_o the_o word_n spirit_n as_o shall_v present_o be_v understand_v and_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o that_o one_o lord_n here_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o that_o one_o god_n and_o so_o design_v the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o whole_a force_n thereof_o will_v not_o only_o have_v be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o one_o god_n but_o also_o present_o explain_v more_o clear_o when_o after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v over_o all_o for_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o only_o rule_v over_o all_o with_o the_o high_a authority_n that_o it_o may_v be_v thence_o understand_v that_o the_o father_n be_v deserve_o so_o join_v with_o that_o one_o god_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v conceive_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o as_o who_o be_v over_o all_o for_o be_v not_o the_o father_n that_o one_o god_n he_o can_v not_o rule_v over_o all_o with_o the_o high_a authority_n now_o then_o have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n lord_n be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o these_o word_n but_o what_o force_n will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n spirit_n for_o it_o will_v signify_v nothing_o but_o one_o spiritual_a essence_n not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n will_v not_o present_o be_v signify_v let_v we_o even_o without_o reason_n suppose_v that_o a_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a essence_n be_v mention_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n be_v by_o name_n understand_v what_o do_v this_o make_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n be_v it_o because_o they_o all_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v but_o neither_o be_v the_o mention_n of_o their_o faith_n make_v in_o this_o comma_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o be_v peculiar_o mention_v whilst_o it_o be_v say_v one_o faith_n how_o be_v it_o then_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v one_o spiritual_a add_v if_o you_o please_v divine_a essence_n nothing_o at_o all_o for_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o thence_o simple_o
whereas_o the_o word_n according_a as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o adversary_n include_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o part_n but_o if_o you_o take_v that_o expression_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o humane_a nrture_n than_o both_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n may_v do_v something_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n though_o perhaps_o the_o father_n not_o as_o the_o near_a cause_n and_o such_o as_o immediate_o move_v the_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v therein_o even_o as_o the_o near_a cause_n and_o immediate_o move_v that_o nature_n again_o it_o be_v likewise_o understand_v from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o that_o distinction_n of_o nature_n can_v cause_v that_o it_o may_v right_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o himself_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o say_v that_o his_o person_n do_v do_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n if_o that_o person_n be_v the_o very_a supreme_a god_n but_o also_o because_o from_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v primary_o and_o proper_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n although_o it_o make_v use_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n shall_v intervene_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o itself_o and_o man_n which_o every_o one_o see_v to_o be_v absurd_a final_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o this_o distinction_n of_o nature_n can_v cause_v that_o christ_n the_o mediator_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n if_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n himself_o add_v hereunto_o that_o none_o but_o those_o thing_n be_v simple_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v simple_o affirm_v that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o other_o but_o in_o this_o place_n god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o mediator_n be_v simple_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o wherefore_o neither_o be_v that_o god_n christ_n nor_o christ_n that_o god_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n can_v cause_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v simple_o deny_v of_o some_o subject_n which_o for_o another_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v simple_o affirm_v thereof_o as_o we_o will_v show_v more_o at_o large_a chap._n 3._o of_o the_o follow_a section_n wherefore_o neither_o can_v it_o cause_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v simple_o distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v simple_o predicate_v of_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o such_o a_o distinction_n as_o we_o have_v see_v do_v tacit_o involve_v a_o simple_a negation_n of_o one_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o neither_o can_v any_o one_o here_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o right_o distinguish_v from_o god_n and_o so_o tacit_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v that_o one_o god_n because_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o that_o one_o god_n the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v understand_v whereas_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a trinity_n for_o by_o this_o reckon_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v not_o god_n or_o that_o one_o god_n because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v one_o so_o speak_v certain_o he_o will_v open_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n who_o dare_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n beside_o the_o very_a adversary_n themselves_o do_v not_o suppose_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o that_o one_o god_n to_o be_v collective_a that_o be_v so_o joint_o signify_v three_o person_n that_o it_o can_v be_v predicate_v of_o each_o apart_o for_o in_o predicate_v they_o hold_v that_o name_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o universal_a so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v predicate_v of_o every_o person_n in_o particular_a for_o instance_n the_o father_n be_v that_o one_o god_n the_o son_n be_v that_o one_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v that_o one_o god_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v not_o therefore_o distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o god_n and_o so_o tacit_o deny_v to_o be_v that_o one_o god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o because_o he_o simple_o be_v not_o that_o one_o god_n some_o one_o will_v perhaps_o say_v as_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o man_n since_o he_o be_v rather_o therefore_o a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o man_n whence_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n so_o neither_o from_o thence_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n i_o say_v the_o most_o high_a and_o only_o god_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a and_o only_o god_n this_o though_o it_o be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o book_n shall_v notwithstanding_o receive_v a_o brief_a answer_n especial_o because_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o need_v any_o long_a dispute_n for_o who_o see_v not_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o man_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o man_n other_o man_n beside_o christ_n be_v understand_v who_o be_v either_o whole_o alienate_v from_o god_n or_o not_o so_o join_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o close_o join_v in_o a_o new_a covenant_n by_o a_o mediator_n but_o certain_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o wherefore_o we_o may_v rather_o retort_v this_o argument_n upon_o the_o adversary_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o man_n who_o mediator_n he_o be_v nor_o be_v comprehend_v under_o they_o in_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n that_o god_n or_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n who_o mediator_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v final_o if_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n who_o mediator_n christ_n be_v he_o will_v also_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v disentanious_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o will_v be_v open_a testimony_n thereof_o extant_a in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o mediator_n christ_n be_v but_o what_o be_v they_o we_o require_v not_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o from_o which_o it_o may_v clear_o appear_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o intervene_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o we_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o a_o mediator_n shall_v intervene_v between_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v join_v in_o covenant_n and_o that_o he_o perform_v the_o proper_a part_n of_o that_o office_n between_o he_o and_o we_o according_a to_o our_o opinion_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n themselves_o think_v not_o to_o be_v false_a although_o they_o say_v it_o be_v imperfect_a it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o to_o strike_v a_o league_n between_o both_o and_o so_o to_o cause_v that_o man_n be_v instruct_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n may_v address_v themselves_o to_o worship_n god_n but_o the_o adversary_n common_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n by_o full_o pay_v the_o punishment_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v against_o man_n and_o to_o intercede_v for_o they_o to_o god_n which_o we_o think_v pertain_v to_o a_o priest_n but_o where_o be_v it_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o man_n strike_v a_o league_n between_o he_o and_o man_n and_o bring_v man_n endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n to_o worship_v he_o concern_v the_o father_n there_o be_v most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n some_o whereof_o we_o will_v allege_v in_o the_o 15._o the_o see_v sect._n 2._o chap._n 4_o 5_o 15._o follow_a section_n certain_o christ_n without_o express_v the_o father_n name_n do_v sometime_o 28._o sometime_o john_n 8.26_o 27_o 28._o describe_v he_o thus_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o change_v this_o description_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o adversary_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v extant_a isa_n 48.16_o where_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n speak_v thus_o and_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o
speak_v and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v eternal_a life_n what_o thing_n therefore_o i_o speak_v as_o the_o father_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v and_o chap._n 14.10_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o abide_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n where_o under_o the_o name_n of_o work_n his_o word_n also_o be_v to_o be_v include_v as_o the_o very_a opposition_n show_v and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 24._o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o to_o which_o belong_v also_o many_o other_o testimony_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o same_o writer_n chap._n 8._o 38_o 40._o and_o 15._o 15_o 17._o and_o 8._o 14._o and_o chap._n 3._o 11_o 32_o 34._o wherein_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n see_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v with_o the_o father_n hear_v they_o from_o god_n or_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v give_v he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n and_o speech_n of_o god_n or_o the_o father_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o can_v it_o in_o any_o sort_n be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o he_o arg._n 4_o doctrine_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o prime_a author_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o another_o person_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o as_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n of_o the_o forego_n argument_n but_o we_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v very_o frequent_o and_o plain_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o he_o constitute_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o and_o middle_a cause_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o the_o refuge_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n have_v here_o no_o place_n we_o show_v in_o the_o last_o argument_n when_o we_o refute_v the_o second_o answer_n for_o here_o christ_n simple_o and_o without_o any_o limitation_n deni_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o how_o great_a soever_o especial_o since_o he_o whole_o attribute_v what_o he_o deny_v of_o himself_o not_o to_o another_o nature_n of_o he_o but_o to_o another_o person_n namely_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o do_v therein_o oppose_v not_o one_o nature_n to_o another_o but_o one_o person_n to_o another_o that_o be_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n for_o be_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o adversary_n use_v that_o distinction_n will_v have_v he_o must_v have_v say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o my_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a or_o be_v i_o not_o as_o i_o be_o man_n but_o as_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o to_o wit_n the_o father_n and_o in_o that_o passage_n chap._n 14.10_o how_o unsuitable_a be_v it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o adversary_n opinion_n true_a have_v omit_v the_o mention_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n to_o say_v but_o the_o father_n that_o abide_v or_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n where_o his_o word_n also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v for_o when_o he_o will_v intimate_v the_o intrinsical_v cause_n of_o his_o work_n or_o the_o cause_n dwell_v in_o he_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o name_v his_o divine_a nature_n essential_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o proper_a to_o he_o than_o a_o person_n different_a from_o he_o why_o when_o he_o have_v name_v the_o father_n do_v he_o that_o he_o may_v more_o significant_o exclude_v himself_o present_o add_v the_o pronoun_n he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o father_n simple_o do_v the_o work_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o christ_n will_v distinguish_v himself_o whole_o how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v from_o the_o prime_a cause_n of_o his_o work_n and_o word_n and_o have_v take_v it_o away_o from_o himself_o ascribe_v it_o entire_o to_o the_o father_n add_v hereunto_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v my_o doctrine_n or_o my_o word_n will_v have_v it_o so_o far_o forth_o understand_v to_o be_v his_o doctrine_n or_o word_n as_o it_o be_v most_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v most_o his_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n from_o who_o no_o less_o than_o from_o the_o father_n that_o doctrine_n have_v original_o proceed_v wherefore_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o and_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o understand_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v rather_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o father_n then_o to_o himself_o or_o his_o divine_a nature_n although_o divers_a nature_n have_v place_n in_o he_o final_o this_o thing_n do_v here_o quite_o exclude_v the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n that_o christ_n do_v here_o manifest_o consider_v himself_o as_o he_o sustain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o divine_a ambassador_n but_o that_o office_n agree_v to_o none_o but_o a_o person_n as_o such_o wherefore_o it_o be_v either_o to_o be_v hold_v that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o to_o be_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o person_n of_o supreme_a divinity_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o will_v 14._o will_v lib._n 2._o sect_n 1._o chap._n 14._o elsewhere_o show_v more_o large_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n have_v its_o subsistence_n beside_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v first_o send_v according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o son_n be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o assume_v flesh_n and_o consequent_o to_o undertake_v the_o business_n of_o man_n salvation_n but_o if_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n yea_o according_a to_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n why_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n restrain_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o and_o not_o rather_o ascribe_v to_o whole_a christ_n how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v but_o if_o any_o one_o will_v have_v it_o that_o in_o these_o and_o other_o the_o like_a place_n a_o prerogative_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n above_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o indeed_o the_o word_n altogether_o require_v it_o he_o must_v with_o all_o of_o necessity_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o father_n only_o since_o such_o a_o prerogative_n agree_v to_o no_o other_o and_o christ_n ascribe_v to_o he_o entire_o without_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o other_o person_n both_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n concern_v which_o thing_n it_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o precedent_a argument_n chap._n v._n argument_n the_o five_o fetch_v from_o those_o place_n in_o john_n wherein_o christ_n be_v deny_v to_o have_v come_v of_o himself_o like_a to_o the_o former_a be_v those_o place_n wherein_o christ_n deny_v that_o he_o come_v of_o himself_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v chap._n 7.28_o 29._o whence_o i_o be_o you_o know_v and_o i_o come_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o be_v true_a that_o send_v i_o who_o you_o know_v not_o but_o i_o know_v he_o because_o i_o be_o from_o he_o and_o he_o send_v i_o and_o chap._n 8.42_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o go_v out_o from_o god_n and_o be_o come_v for_o neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o and_o chap._n 5.43_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n him_z you_o will_v receive_v but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n how_o do_v he_o not_o come_v of_o himself_o for_o to_o come_v of_o one_o self_n be_v to_o come_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n or_o rely_v on_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o to_o discharge_v a_o office_n among_o man_n but_o how_o can_v the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o authority_n but_o another_o certain_o although_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v divers_a person_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n yet_o can_v not_o one_o be_v send_v or_o come_v from_o the_o other_o
and_o that_o without_o any_o limitation_n and_o simple_o yea_o ought_v simple_o to_o be_v deny_v of_o he_o that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o more_o lawful_a simple_o to_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n than_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n wherefore_o neither_o can_v christ_n simple_o affirm_v of_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o add_v hereunto_o that_o such_o a_o affirmation_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n with_o such_o a_o negation_n i_o be_o not_o so_o great_a as_o my_o father_n as_o every_o one_o see_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n before_o mention_v by_o we_o do_v teach_v for_o christ_n will_v signify_v that_o he_o do_v yet_o want_v something_o which_o the_o father_n have_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o also_o may_v attain_v the_o same_o he_o must_v go_v away_o unto_o the_o father_n wherefore_o since_o we_o have_v teach_v that_o what_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v simple_o affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a can_v be_v deny_v of_o the_o same_o whole_a christ_n can_v not_o thus_o speak_v of_o himself_o if_o for_o another_o and_o that_o a_o better_a nature_n he_o will_v have_v the_o contrary_n understand_v of_o he_o again_o since_o he_o who_o speak_v be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o thereby_o intimate_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o his_o son_n either_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o adversary_n by_o that_o very_a distinction_n of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v or_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o person_n of_o supreme_a deity_n since_o a_o person_n of_o supreme_a deity_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n have_v its_o subsistence_n as_o we_o have_v above_o say_v chap._n 3._o beside_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o adversary_n do_v altogether_o enervate_a the_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o render_v they_o invalid_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o we_o see_v that_o therefore_o christ_n utter_v those_o word_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v see_v that_o he_o must_v go_v away_o to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v enjoy_v great_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o sorrow_n but_o also_o rejoice_v that_o he_o go_v a_o way_n but_o if_o christ_n according_a to_o one_o nature_n only_o have_v be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v in_o himself_o a_o nature_n or_o person_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o father_n as_o great_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v enjoy_v great_a happiness_n nor_o will_v the_o disciple_n have_v have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o go_v away_o from_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o grieve_v in_o that_o he_o will_v go_v away_o where_o as_o he_o may_v stay_v and_o they_o may_v present_o object_v to_o the_o lord_n yea_o why_o do_v thou_o go_v away_o to_o the_o father_n as_o great_a than_o thou_o since_o thou_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o nature_n or_o person_n as_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o nature_n be_v always_o intimate_o present_a with_o thou_o even_o whilst_o thou_o be_v conversant_a with_o we_o on_o the_o earth_n why_o rather_o do_v thou_o not_o stay_v with_o we_o and_o here_o procure_v to_o thyself_o that_o happiness_n which_o thou_o seek_v with_o the_o father_n you_o see_v that_o by_o this_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o adversary_n christ_n can_v have_v prevail_v nothing_o with_o the_o disciple_n but_o he_o can_v prevail_v very_o much_o if_o omit_v the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n take_v of_o he_o simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o they_o be_v utter_v but_o there_o be_v some_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o adversary_n who_o think_v that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o same_o john_n be_v to_o be_v take_v neither_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o divine_a but_o of_o the_o whole_a complex_fw-la poland_n complex_fw-la see_v john_n calvin_n admonition_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o poland_n as_o they_o speak_v because_o although_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n yet_o when_o he_o descend_v to_o we_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o middle_a person_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o this_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n for_o either_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o son_n when_o he_o descend_v to_o we_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o the_o son_n neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o can_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o the_o son_n can_v not_o therefore_o be_v simple_o call_v less_o than_o the_o father_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o father_n great_a than_o he_o because_o none_o be_v simple_o yea_o none_o be_v any_o way_n great_a than_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n concern_v christ_n be_v true_a the_o son_n ought_v to_o be_v term_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o the_o same_o can_v be_v simple_o both_o affirm_v and_o deny_v of_o the_o same_o whole_a again_o since_o that_o whole_a complex_fw-la whereof_o they_o say_v that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n as_o neither_o they_o do_v deny_v and_o we_o have_v before_o show_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o confess_v either_o that_o that_o person_n be_v not_o a_o person_n of_o supreme_a deity_n or_o else_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o it_o as_o we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o demonstrate_v we_o forbear_v to_o repeat_v that_o reason_n whereby_o we_o have_v confute_v the_o answer_n which_o be_v now_o adays_o most_o receive_v among_o the_o adversary_n namely_o that_o such_o a_o interpretation_n weaken_v the_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o render_v they_o ineffectual_a to_o what_o he_o intend_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v also_o prevalent_a against_o this_o interpretation_n for_o if_o these_o word_n be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o that_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v or_o rather_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o have_v in_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n they_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o show_v that_o christ_n must_v go_v away_o to_o the_o father_n and_o his_o disciple_n ought_v to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o will_v go_v away_o to_o the_o father_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o what_o be_v former_o speak_v furthermore_o do_v christ_n therefore_o call_v himself_o less_o than_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v a_o middle_a person_n between_o god_n and_o we_o he_o will_v always_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n in_o that_o sense_n even_o after_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n since_o christ_n be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o middle_a person_n between_o we_o and_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o our_o advocate_n intercede_v for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o adversary_n themselves_o say_v that_o he_o be_v now_o a_o mediator_n but_o christ_n show_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o after_o he_o be_v go_v away_o to_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o less_o than_o he_o whence_o they_o themselves_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n compare_v his_o present_a state_n with_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o as_o we_o already_o hint_v before_o because_o the_o son_n do_v yet_o want_v that_o glory_n to_o wit_n immortality_n and_o sublime_a authority_n over_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v therefore_o less_o than_o the_o father_n have_v attain_v the_o same_o he_o be_v repute_v no_o long_o less_o than_o the_o father_n for_o neither_o be_v a_o most_o exact_a and_o altogether_o absolute_a equality_n here_o to_o be_v regard_v wherefore_o christ_n do_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o father_n great_a than_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o
and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o chap._n 10.42_o and_o he_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n judge_n of_o quiâ—k_n and_o dead_a which_o paul_n afterward_o do_v repeat_v in_o part_n chap._n 17.31_o out_o of_o who_o epistle_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o tedious_a we_o will_v produce_v certain_a place_n 1_o cor._n 15.27_o he_o say_v out_o of_o the_o 8_o psalm_n he_o god_n the_o father_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n namely_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v who_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n to_o he_o which_o he_o also_o clear_o explain_v ephes_n 1.20_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 17._o christ_n ver_fw-la 17._o the_o father_n of_o glory_n do_v set_v christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o authority_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v nâ—â—_n only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v give_v he_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o phil._n 2.9_o wherefore_o namely_o because_o christ_n humble_v himself_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v how_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v among_o other_o heb._n 1.2_o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o chap_n 3.2_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 5.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o now_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o the_o place_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n cite_v by_o we_o namely_o out_o of_o psal_n 8._o and_o 110._o that_o passage_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o be_v very_o notable_a i_o god_n the_o father_n have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a mountain_n zion_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n namely_o whereby_o i_o have_v be_v constitute_v a_o king_n for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o antitype_n of_o david_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n i_o this_o day_n beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o nation_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n thou_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v join_v that_o famous_a vision_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 7.13_o where_o he_o say_v i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n there_o come_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n before_o cite_v ver_fw-la 9.10_o and_o they_o offer_v he_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o he_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n give_v unto_o he_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o all_o people_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o power_n be_v a_o everlasting_a power_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v we_o witting_o and_o willing_o omit_v more_o place_n now_o from_o these_o passage_n it_o be_v evince_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o none_o can_v bestow_v any_o thing_n on_o he_o much_o less_o all_o thing_n since_o he_o bestow_v all_o thing_n upon_o all_o but_o we_o see_v that_o the_o father_n have_v bestow_v on_o christ_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n yea_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n you_o may_v also_o frame_v more_o argument_n especial_o out_o of_o those_o place_n wherein_o the_o word_n give_v or_o bestow_v be_v not_o meet_v withal_o but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o force_n of_o argument_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o be_v exalt_v by_o god_n or_o glorify_v by_o he_o or_o make_v lord_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n to_o this_o argument_n and_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereon_o it_o be_v build_v neither_o do_v all_o nor_o the_o same_o person_n every_o where_o make_v the_o same_o answer_n for_o some_o direct_o seem_v to_o deny_v the_o major_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o our_o argument_n other_o seek_v refuge_n in_o distinction_n for_o as_o to_o the_o former_a some_o say_v that_o even_o the_o refutation_n the_o the_o first_o answer_n and_o its_o refutation_n apostle_n do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o christ_n use_v mat._n 11.27_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o by_o my_o father_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o something_o miâ—ht_v be_v deliver_v or_o give_v even_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n again_o as_o christ_n john_n 17.2_o 5._o desire_v of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v glorify_v and_o so_o that_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o so_o also_o do_v he_o there_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v glorify_v the_o father_n and_o hereafter_o will_v glorify_v he_o but_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o give_v as_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o giver_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o do_v in_o our_o argument_n make_v use_n of_o this_o word_n bestow_v for_o such_o be_v that_o give_v whereby_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n open_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o 3d_o and_o the_o 5_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o chap._n 17._o he_o do_v entreat_v for_o the_o glory_n design_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n say_v to_o the_o son_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o nation_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n phil._n 2._o say_v there_o be_v bestow_v on_o christ_n or_o give_v out_o of_o grace_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o name_n that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o power_n of_o quicken_a and_o exercise_v judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v sufficient_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o give_v as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o which_o very_a thing_n be_v evident_a from_o that_o place_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o and_o other_o like_v thereunto_o but_o that_o the_o give_v whereby_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o all_o man_n do_v of_o themselves_o easy_o perceive_v for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o grace_n or_o bounty_n of_o christ_n towards_o the_o father_n who_o need_v the_o bounty_n of_o none_o for_o that_o be_v such_o a_o delivery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o for_o example_n sake_n when_o a_o general_n appoint_v by_o his_o king_n to_o manage_v a_o certain_a war_n do_v when_o it_o be_v end_v lie_v down_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o restore_v it_o unto_o his_o king_n who_o have_v hitherto_o exercise_v it_o by_o he_o that_o if_o he_o be_v so_o please_v he_o may_v hereafter_o exercise_v it_o by_o himself_o and_o all_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o right_o itself_o do_v require_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o management_n of_o that_o war_n only_o in_o like_a manner_n christ_n who_o have_v receive_v royal_a power_n from_o the_o father_n to_o subdue_v he_o and_o our_o enemy_n and_o hitherto_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o the_o father_n name_n when_o all_o the_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v shall_v yield_v it_o up_o to_o his_o father_n that_o be_v so_o lay_v it_o down_o that_o the_o father_n may_v afterward_o exercise_v it_o by_o himself_o and_o as_o paul_n speak_v god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o from_o whence_o also_o arise_v
make_v but_o the_o minor_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o such_o a_o give_v as_o be_v make_v declarative_o for_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n wherewith_o we_o have_v confirm_v our_o assumption_n especial_o some_o of_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o father_n do_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n real_o give_v to_o the_o son_n the_o thing_n mention_v therein_o but_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o son_n have_v they_o or_o receive_v they_o by_o that_o eternal_a generation_n cause_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o thus_o many_o take_v that_o glory_n which_o christ_n 24._o christ_n john_n 17.1_o 5_o 23_o 24._o beg_v of_o the_o father_n that_o also_o that_o god_n 2.36_o god_n act_n 2.36_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n that_o also_o that_o 2.9_o that_o phil._n 2.9_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n but_o first_o they_o themselves_o sufficient_o see_v that_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v but_o if_o the_o rest_n be_v safe_a our_o argument_n will_v nevertheless_o consist_v although_o those_o place_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v or_o some_o other_o also_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o will_v have_v again_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n unless_o they_o will_v allege_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o oppose_v by_o this_o argument_n for_o a_o cause_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o propriety_n &_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o there_o be_v mighty_a cause_n for_o which_o we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o same_o for_o as_o to_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n beg_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 17._o if_o christ_n have_v it_o real_o in_o himself_o already_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v manifest_v namely_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o one_o god_n for_o this_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n understand_v by_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o contend_v that_o he_o real_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o pray_v the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v glorify_v he_o for_o that_o will_v always_o have_v be_v no_o less_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n himself_o than_o of_o the_o father_n nor_o will_v he_o less_o have_v glorify_v himself_o than_o the_o father_n he_o since_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o external_a work_n yea_o all_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o they_o yea_o christ_n beg_v it_o of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o work_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o collation_n of_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o but_o beside_o that_o no_o reward_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n what_o reward_n be_v this_o of_o a_o work_n perform_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a god_n who_o be_v so_o be_v not_o this_o very_o just_o due_a unto_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o any_o work_n and_o no_o less_o to_o the_o son_n than_o to_o the_o father_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n beside_o how_o well_o they_o explain_v that_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thyself_o for_o what_o be_v that_o with_o thyself_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o such_o word_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v oppose_v and_o be_v in_o this_o place_n oppose_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v do_v with_o man_n or_o appear_v before_o they_o as_o in_o the_o latter_a word_n it_o be_v tacit_o oppose_v unto_o they_o with_o i_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v with_o man_n such_o as_o will_v be_v that_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n glory_n which_o he_o real_o have_v from_o eternity_n but_o which_o he_o have_v with_o god_n what_o then_o aught_o the_o father_n to_o declare_v unto_o himself_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o son_n have_v he_o not_o sufficient_o know_v it_o and_o when_o he_o know_v it_o not_o ought_v he_o to_o declare_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o else_o to_o the_o angel_n converse_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n what_o have_v not_o they_o sufficient_o know_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v they_o not_o behold_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n as_o to_o that_o place_n act._n 2._o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v jesus_n lord_n and_o christ_n the_o word_n admit_v not_o such_o a_o explication_n for_o if_o we_o follow_v their_o explication_n peter_n must_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v thus_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n assure_o know_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n even_o this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v but_o to_o who_o have_v he_o declare_v it_o be_v it_o to_o angel_n have_v not_o they_o yet_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v and_o have_v long_o since_o be_v be_v it_o to_o man_n but_o peter_n and_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o these_o very_a word_n true_o first_o declare_v that_o very_a thing_n to_o the_o jew_n again_o peter_n deduce_v these_o word_n from_o those_o in_o the_o 110.1_o the_o psal_n 110.1_o psalm_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n but_o in_o they_o christ_n be_v bid_v to_o reign_v as_o paul_n interprete_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o and_o be_v not_o only_o declare_v to_o reign_v what_o do_v the_o father_n perhaps_o command_v the_o son_n himself_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o reign_v and_o have_v always_o reign_v but_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o christ_n john_n 17._o pray_v the_o father_n to_o do_v it_o since_o he_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n already_o glorify_v he_o and_o will_v hereafter_o glorify_v he_o again_o to_o this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n paul_n oppose_v the_o deliver_v up_o of_o the_o etc._n the_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 24_o etc._n etc._n kingdom_n which_o certain_o shall_v not_o consist_v therein_o in_o that_o christ_n shall_v no_o long_o declare_v that_o he_o reign_v yea_o if_o christ_n be_v that_o one_o god_n he_o will_v then_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o reign_v no_o less_o than_o the_o father_n since_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o i_o omit_v other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n final_o they_o who_o will_v have_v it_o that_o god_n declare_v jesus_n lord_n and_o christ_n either_o hold_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n from_o eternity_n or_o make_v such_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o can_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n for_o to_o be_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v which_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o he_o be_v such_o neither_o have_v any_o one_o as_o i_o know_v dare_v to_o say_v so_o but_o all_o say_v that_o it_o agree_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v therefore_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n make_v christ_n and_o that_o by_o he_o who_o anoint_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v namely_o god_n the_o father_n why_o then_o go_v they_o about_o the_o bush_n and_o seek_v start_a hole_n since_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o force_v to_o confeâ—s_n that_o he_o be_v sometime_o real_o and_o not_o declarative_o only_o make_v by_o god_n lord_n and_o christ_n for_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o god_n people_n although_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o we_o about_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v for_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o here_o that_o god_n have_v already_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n although_o who_o be_v there_o that_o if_o he_o can_v but_o obtain_v but_o that_o be_v obtain_v impetrate_v of_o himself_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o prejudicate_a opinion_n for_o a_o short_a space_n will_v not_o see_v that_o this_o happen_v after_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n since_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n do_v lead_v yea_o drive_v we_o thither_o that_o i_o may_v omit_v other_o like_o thereunto_o among_o which_o be_v that_o ephes_n 1.19_o and_o heb._n 1.3_o as_o to_o that_o place_n phil._n 2._o neither_o do_v it_o admit_v that_o explication_n first_o because_o by_o those_o word_n be_v explain_v the_o exceed_a great_a reward_n of_o the_o debasement_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n perform_v to_o god_n even_o with_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o can_v not_o be_v to_o declare_v who_o and_o how_o great_a he_o be_v and_o always_o be_v that_o be_v as_o the_o adversary_n must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v to_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v above_o when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o place_n john_n 17.5_o aagain_o christ_n be_v therefore_o among_o other_o thing_n exceed_o exalt_v and_o a_o name_n give_v
the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o power_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o devil_n because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o which_o thing_n nicodemus_n have_v before_o acknowledge_v whilst_o he_o thus_o speak_v unto_o christ_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v a_o teacher_n from_o god_n for_o none_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n which_o thou_o do_v unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o john_n 3.2_o but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n neither_o will_v god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o he_o nor_o ought_v peter_n to_o allege_v this_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v miracle_n namely_o because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o but_o this_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n or_o because_o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o he_o please_v to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o that_o it_o can_v here_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v but_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o we_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o last_o argument_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o those_o testimony_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v something_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o have_v confer_v something_o upon_o he_o likewise_o we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o exclude_v the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o sole_a miracle_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o add_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o and_o intermediate_v cause_n of_o the_o other_o action_n also_o which_o he_o do_v and_o which_o be_v most_o divine_a and_o most_o of_o all_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v understand_v out_o of_o those_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o he_o as_o john_n 1.3_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o he_o that_o be_v by_o he_o for_o that_o in_o be_v after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n every_o where_o take_v for_o by_o be_v most_o notorious_a unto_o all_o col._n 1.16_o which_o be_v present_o explain_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n whilst_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v create_v by_o he_o for_o whereas_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n do_v there_o add_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o he_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o for_o he_o and_o signify_v the_o end_n thus_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v that_o it_o please_v he_o namely_o god_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n else_o where_o likewise_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o of_o which_o place_n we_o have_v before_o 2._o before_o sect._n 1._o chap._n 2._o treat_v where_o also_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v once_o and_o again_o say_v of_o god_n himself_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o take_v of_o god_n as_o if_o some_o other_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o the_o work_n do_v do_v something_o by_o he_o but_o simple_o that_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o that_o by_o his_o power_n and_o operation_n all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o issue_n but_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n more_o than_o once_o that_o some_o other_o namely_o god_n who_o every_o one_o know_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o work_n do_v or_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o christ_n for_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 3.9_o who_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o greek_a copy_n constant_o read_v it_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 1.2_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n in_o these_o last_o time_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o son_n that_o be_v by_o the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o hebrewism_n a_o little_a before_o observe_v he_o add_v by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n namely_o that_o god_n who_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o so_o also_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n elsewhere_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.57_o that_o god_n have_v pour_v the_o holy_a spirit_n abundant_o upon_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n tit._n 3.5_o that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o paul_n gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 2.16_o to_o pass_v by_o other-like_a place_n from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o the_o second_o or_o intermediate_v but_o those_o place_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o intermediate_v not_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a cause_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o but_o if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o commandment_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o exhort_v they_o by_o christ_n although_o christ_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o middle_a cause_n of_o that_o action_n in_o respect_n of_o paul_n but_o paul_n rather_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n we_o answer_v that_o that_o signification_n which_o be_v also_o otherwise_o rare_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v there_o have_v any_o place_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v either_o all_o thing_n or_o something_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o that_o very_a thing_n we_o even_o now_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n to_o ourselves_o do_v teach_v for_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o paul_n say_v he_o give_v commandment_n or_o exhort_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n none_o but_o a_o inferior_a can_v do_v something_o by_o a_o superior_a for_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v or_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n interpose_v and_o that_o he_o support_v his_o commandment_n and_o exhortation_n herewith_o but_o god_n can_v do_v nothing_o by_o any_o one_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o therefore_o remain_v that_o the_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o particle_n by_o be_v there_o to_o be_v retain_v where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v something_o by_o christ_n namely_o that_o god_n be_v esteem_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a agent_n christ_n the_o second_o and_o intermediate_v one_o which_o depend_v on_o he_o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o that_o famous_a place_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v extant_a 1_o cor._n 1.30_o where_o the_o apostle_n comprise_v all_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o we_o by_o christ_n whilst_o he_o speak_v thus_o of_o he_o namely_o god_n you_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n you_o see_v that_o he_o be_v make_v not_o the_o prime_a author_n of_o our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n but_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o dependent_a on_o a_o former_a one_o namely_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o freedom_n which_o likewise_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o precedent_a word_n wherein_o the_o corinthian_n namely_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n or_o by_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v a_o place_n like_o unto_o this_o heb._n 5.9_o 10._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v perfect_a be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n you_o see_v that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n with_o this_o place_n agree_v that_o which_o we_o have_v former_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o act_n chap._n 5.31_o where_o god_n be_v say_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o have_v exalt_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o foregiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o these_o add_v those_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v by_o christ_n which_o action_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o notable_a one_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o
they_o when_o tâ—ey_n have_v exalt_v he_o as_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o precede_a word_n wherefore_o neither_o do_v he_o suppose_v the_o former_a to_o be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n require_v beside_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v reason_v from_o effect_n he_o will_v ratâ—er_o have_v allege_v his_o miraculous_a work_n than_o work_v of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n for_o they_o be_v the_o most_o manifest_a effect_n of_o his_o conjunction_n with_o the_o father_n to_o which_o he_o elsewhere_o likewise_o frequent_o appeal_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o conjunction_n with_o the_o father_n or_o of_o some_o like_a thing_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o writer_n see_v chap._n 5.36_o and_o 10.37_o 38._o and_o 14.11_o &_o 15.24_o furthermore_o if_o it_o appear_v from_o other_o place_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o god_n be_v with_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o always_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o their_o reason_n for_o whicâ—_n they_o think_v they_o must_v here_o depart_v from_o the_o usual_a and_o simple_a signification_n of_o the_o particle_n for_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o be_v thence_o apparent_a in_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v elsewhere_o render_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n wâ—y_n god_n do_v consequent_o love_v he_o &_o consequent_o be_v always_o with_o he_o by_o his_o assistance_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v hereafter_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o the_o father_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o commandment_n now_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o father_n not_o to_o leave_v christ_n but_o to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o constant_o to_o love_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v perpetual_o with_o he_o by_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n and_o that_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o father_n love_n towards_o christ_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o help_n which_o he_o give_v he_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v extant_a afterward_o chap._n 10.17_o therefore_o the_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v it_o again_o for_o this_o commandment_n as_o he_o himself_o add_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o chap._n 15.10_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v in_o my_o love_n if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v continue_v in_o my_o love_n as_o i_o also_o have_v keep_v the_o father_n commandment_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o love_n where_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v christ_n warn_v his_o disciple_n that_o have_v once_o obtain_v his_o love_n they_o will_v use_v their_o endeavour_n not_o to_o lose_v it_o again_o but_o enjoy_v it_o perpetual_o and_o show_v they_o a_o way_n how_o they_o shall_v certain_o attain_v it_o which_o he_o have_v also_o former_o intimate_v by_o a_o similitude_n in_o tâ—e_v 2d_o verse_n namely_o by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n moreover_o be_v illustrate_v this_o way_n by_o his_o own_o example_n show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o apt_a yea_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o persevere_v in_o his_o love_n in_o tâ—at_n he_o himself_o by_o keep_v his_o father_n commandment_n have_v obtain_v this_o favour_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o love_n that_o be_v to_o be_v constant_o love_v of_o he_o wherefore_o as_o we_o say_v before_o that_o reason_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o which_o the_o particle_n for_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o signify_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o effect_n or_o sign_n in_o these_o word_n chap._n 8.29_o but_o if_o it_o signify_v the_o cause_n the_o thing_n itself_o as_o we_o have_v see_v do_v evince_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o argument_n of_o we_o can_v be_v solve_v by_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n for_o first_o those_o cause_n hinder_v which_o we_o have_v above_o hint_v in_o other_o section_n other_o chap._n 3.14.10_o of_o this_o section_n place_n as_o namely_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v simple_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a here_o to_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o person_n both_o for_o his_o mission_n and_o so_o also_o for_o the_o operation_n which_o he_o attribute_v to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v again_o this_o likewise_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o that_o answer_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o christ_n shall_v rather_o have_v allege_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n be_v with_o he_o and_o leave_v he_o not_o alone_o because_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o which_o the_o humane_a be_v personal_o unite_v he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n chap._n xxiii_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o argument_n that_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ten_o place_n we_o will_v recite_v those_o testimony_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o christ_n himself_o speak_v concern_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o discourse_n with_o mary_n afterward_o in_o the_o same_o john_n chap._n 20.17_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o writer_n rev._n 3.12_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n 12._o he_o call_v the_o father_n his_o god_n four_o time_n whilst_o he_o say_v whosoever_o overcome_v i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o go_v forth_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n as_o for_o the_o other_o writer_n first_o we_o read_v in_o matth._n and_o mark_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n coy_v thus_o to_o the_o father_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27.46_o mark_n 15.34_o and_o paul_n ephes_n 1.17_o wish_v that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o divine_a author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 1.8_o 9_o cit_v of_o christ_n those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 45.7_o 8._o speak_v heretofore_o of_o solomon_n as_o the_o typâ—_n of_o christ_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n thus_o also_o micah_n speak_v of_o christ_n chap._n 5.4_o and_o he_o shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n arg._n 23_o christ_n that_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n have_v not_o a_o god_n or_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n of_o he_o for_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o any_o one_o be_v to_o have_v empire_n and_o power_n over_o he_o or_o to_o be_v his_o benefactor_n or_o final_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o he_o as_o his_o sovereign_a benefactor_n but_o none_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o most_o high_a god_n none_o be_v his_o benefactor_n none_o be_v worship_v of_o he_o otherwise_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n here_o they_o have_v no_o other_o refuge_n leave_v they_o beside_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o be_v leave_v they_o in_o that_o we_o have_v 16._o have_v chap._n 3.14_o 16._o already_o sufficient_o stop_v this_o hole_n at_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o get_v out_o especial_o because_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o place_n do_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o person_n for_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n as_o our_o lord_n as_o anoint_v of_o god_n as_o god_n as_o prince_n appoint_v of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o can_v be_v a_o person_n of_o supreme_a godhead_n otherwise_o his_o divine_a nature_n also_o will_v have_v a_o god_n beside_o be_v christ_n the_o most_o high_a god_n although_o he_o also_o have_v a_o humane_a nature_n yet_o some_o other_o or_o another_o person_n namely_o the_o father_n will_v not_o be_v his_o god_n but_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v his_o own_o god_n for_o he_o himself_o will_v
thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o a_o little_a after_o ver_fw-la 32._o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o be_v all_o witness_n see_v also_o what_o the_o same_o peter_n faith_n afterward_o chap._n 3.15_o which_o verse_n compare_v with_o the_o 13_o and_o 4.10_o and_o 5.30_o and_o 10.40_o and_o paul_n chap._n 7.31_o and_o rom._n 4.24_o and_o 8.11_o and_o 10.19_o and_o also_o 1_o cor._n 6.14_o and_o 15.15_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.14_o and_o 13.4_o but_o there_o be_v among_o other_o a_o notable_a place_n in_o the_o same_o apostle_n ephes_n 1.9_o 20._o where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o wish_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n namely_o who_o he_o have_v ver_fw-la 17._o call_v the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n towards_o we_o who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o those_o word_n which_o we_o read_v chap._n 2.5_o and_o those_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o col._n 2.12_o 13._o add_v also_o those_o of_o the_o divine_a author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 13.24_o and_o those_o of_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o we_o mention_v not_o those_o testimony_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o few_o wherein_o it_o be_v simple_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v do_v altogether_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v by_o another_o as_o also_o the_o circumstance_n of_o some_o place_n do_v plain_o intimate_v see_v among_o other_o 1._o cor._n 15.4_o 12_o etc._n etc._n where_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v seven_o time_n use_v and_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 15._o it_o be_v open_o assert_v that_o god_n do_v it_o and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o also_o happen_v elsewhere_o a_o more_o full_a confirmation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n you_o will_v say_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o another_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o same_o action_n may_v proceed_v from_o many_o cause_n and_o those_o equal_a among_o themselves_o moreover_o that_o in_o those_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o whole_a trinity_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n especial_o in_o that_o elsewhere_o the_o raise_n of_o himself_o seem_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n but_o the_o first_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o three_o cause_n chief_o the_o first_o be_v because_o that_o at_o least_o follow_v from_o those_o place_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o raise_n of_o he_o â—e_v so_o often_o and_o so_o open_o ascribe_v to_o another_o person_n arg._n 28_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o father_n namely_o the_o father_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o christ_n himself_o but_o even_o this_o thing_n alone_o may_v here_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n will_v altogether_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n another_o cause_n be_v because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v so_o attibute_v the_o raise_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o it_o do_v not_o obscure_o yea_o very_o open_o intimate_v that_o the_o same_o action_n do_v not_o indeed_o agree_v to_o christ_n himself_o first_o because_o if_o christ_n have_v raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o by_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v natural_a and_o altogether_o proper_a unto_o he_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v mention_v at_o least_o in_o some_o of_o those_o testimony_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v and_o to_o omit_v other_o place_n this_o aught_o chief_o to_o be_v do_v act_v 2.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 10.9_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 13.4_o for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o place_n when_o peter_n have_v affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o death_n be_v there_o not_o veâ—y_o great_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o according_o can_v not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o see_v corruption_n for_o this_o will_v have_v be_v the_o proper_a yea_o the_o only_a cause_n thereof_o whereas_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o christ_n produce_v a_o far_o different_a cause_n namely_o that_o christ_n always_o see_v the_o lord_n before_o his_o eye_n because_o he_o be_v always_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v move_v whence_o he_o conceive_v joy_n whence_o hope_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leaâ—e_n his_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n whereunto_o the_o follow_a word_n also_o pertain_v where_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n profess_v that_o god_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o will_v fill_v he_o with_o gladness_n which_o cause_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v allege_v yea_o do_v subvert_v it_o 10.9_o rom._n 10.9_o as_o to_o the_o second_o place_n it_o shall_v therefore_o have_v be_v there_o rather_o say_v that_o christ_n raise_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a if_o so_o be_v any_o one_o can_v raise_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a then_o that_o god_n do_v it_o because_o that_o be_v there_o set_v down_o which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n both_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v we_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n but_o if_o christ_n have_v raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a we_o ought_v altogether_o to_o believe_v and_o confess_v it_o as_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v yea_o urge_v and_o consequene_o it_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v here_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o have_v omit_v that_o which_o do_v not_o only_o contain_v in_o itself_o the_o great_a dignity_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o as_o that_o which_o he_o express_v 13.4_o express_v 2_o cor._n 13.4_o as_o to_o the_o three_o testimony_n for_o this_o reason_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v live_v by_o his_o own_o power_n because_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o question_n and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o be_v powerful_a in_o the_o corinthian_n by_o remove_v the_o suspicion_n of_o infirmity_n which_o may_v be_v ground_v on_o his_o cruel_a death_n to_o which_o purpose_v nothing_o have_v be_v more_o apt_a than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o revive_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o vanquish_v the_o force_n of_o death_n again_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o act_n 13.33_o and_o rom._n 1.4_o col._n 1.18_o rev._n 1.5_o that_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o action_n arg._n 29_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o father_n as_o that_o by_o it_o he_o be_v generate_v by_o god_n and_o become_v his_o son_n 31._o son_n sect._n 8._o chap_n 31._o concern_v which_o matter_n more_o hereafter_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o generate_v himself_o nor_o be_v the_o son_n of_o himself_o three_o in_o some_o place_n allege_v by_o we_o god_n or_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v without_o express_v his_o name_n thus_o describe_v he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a &_o be_v by_o that_o description_n distinguish_v from_o christ_n himself_o see_v rom._n 4.24_o and_o 8.11_o 2_o cor._n 4.14_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o action_n be_v not_o common_a to_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n but_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n otherwise_o this_o description_n will_v no_o less_o that_o i_o mgiht_v not_o say_v more_o agree_v to_o christ_n than_o to_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o â—e_v who_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n for_o common_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o hint_v do_v not_o distinguish_v but_o proper_a one_o
jesus_n christ_n be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o how_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o have_v describe_v christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o according_o declare_v how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v perhaps_o think_v that_o it_o will_v thence_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o david_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n aver_v he_o show_v how_o hoth_n may_v stand_v together_o first_o he_o teach_v how_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n then_o how_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o say_v who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v determine_v or_o constitute_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o the_o very_a opposition_n show_v that_o as_o it_o be_v there_o teach_v how_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o david_n so_o it_o be_v here_o signify_v how_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o will_v a_o declaration_n be_v right_o oppose_v to_o the_o word_n make_v nor_o those_o diverse_a respect_n be_v one_o oppose_v to_o the_o other_o namely_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v for_o that_o expression_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n will_v signify_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o subject_n whereas_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n will_v denote_v only_o the_o middle_n efficient_a cause_n again_o the_o word_n here_o render_v determine_v do_v no_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o no_o where_o at_o all_o signify_v to_o be_v declare_v unless_o you_o take_v the_o word_n declare_v as_o it_o be_v then_o take_v when_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v declare_v king_n or_o consul_n whilst_o he_o be_v constitute_v and_o this_o office_n be_v appoint_v to_o he_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v to_o define_v to_o determine_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o to_o constitute_v to_o decree_v or_o design_n which_o thing_n do_v excellent_o agree_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o intervening_a of_o the_o resurrection_n 17.31_o luke_n 22.22_o act_n 10.42_o &_o 11.29_o &_o 17.31_o but_o if_o you_o will_v with_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n render_v it_o to_o predestinate_a although_o neither_o the_o simple_a word_n itself_o require_v that_o version_n nor_o the_o thing_n suffer_v it_o nevertheless_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n for_o neither_o be_v that_o predestinate_v which_o be_v in_o be_v but_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o be_v and_o here_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o of_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n yea_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o at_o length_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v full_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n final_o in_o the_o former_a place_n act_v 13._o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o no_o wise_a declare_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n now_o that_o which_o concern_v their_o opinion_n who_o contend_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o act_n 13._o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o unto_o his_o birth_n and_o first_o exhibition_n which_o although_o we_o can_v both_o grant_v and_o urge_v without_o prejudice_n to_o our_o principal_a argument_n yet_o we_o will_v show_v that_o this_o interpretation_n can_v subsist_v first_o because_o in_o that_o place_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v such_o a_o act_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o whereby_o he_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n of_o set_v up_o a_o king_n over_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o have_v also_o show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o make_v lord_n and_o christ_n or_o the_o heavenly_a king_n of_o god_n people_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o when_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n furthermore_n both_o the_o precede_a and_o follow_v word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o urge_v against_o we_o show_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o christ_n on_o the_o three_o day_n he_o add_v be_v see_v many_o day_n of_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v his_o witness_n unto_o the_o people_n until_o now_o but_o whereof_o be_v they_o witness_n if_o not_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v just_a now_o mention_v and_o tell_v they_o have_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n present_v to_o their_o view_n namely_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o exaltation_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o for_o of_o this_o thing_n they_o be_v proper_o witness_n see_v above_o chap._n 1.22_o &_o 2.32_o &_o 3.15_o &_o 4.33_o &_o 5.32_o compare_v with_o the_o forego_n and_o chap._n 10.40_o 41_o 42._o therefore_o see_v the_o apostle_n subjoin_v and_o we_o declare_v this_o unto_o you_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o our_o father_n because_o or_o that_o god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o their_o child_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o himself_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v now_o declare_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o jew_n at_o antioch_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v testify_v to_o the_o people_n of_o judea_n if_o he_o then_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o follow_v exaltation_n he_o intimate_v that_o he_o now_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o follow_a word_n by_o they_o urge_v against_o we_o be_v not_o at_o length_n prove_v in_o that_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o be_v suppose_v as_o already_o sufficient_o prove_v it_o only_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n for_o some_o one_o may_v have_v scruple_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v indeed_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a yet_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v unperformed_a see_v christ_n may_v have_v be_v so_o raise_v as_o afterward_o to_o have_v return_v unto_o corruption_n whereas_o the_o messiah_n promise_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o his_o government_n aught_o to_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n teach_v see_v 2_o sam._n 7.13_o 14._o and_o compare_v it_o with_o heb._n 1.5_o and_o psal_n 45.7_o compare_v with_o heb._n 1.8_o and_o 110.1_o 4._o and_o dan._n 7.14_o as_o also_o john_n 12.34_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o remove_v this_o doubt_n from_o his_o hearer_n whilst_o he_o add_v but_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o to_o return_v unto_o corruption_n thus_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n namely_o the_o promise_n that_o proceed_v from_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o so_o onward_o whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v and_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o same_o now_o to_o remove_v all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n somewhat_o large_a although_o that_o be_v also_o absurd_a that_o paul_n have_v but_o new_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o first_o exhibit_v and_o either_o bear_v or_o send_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v present_o add_v that_o god_n have_v so_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n for_o what_o connexion_n be_v there_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o those_o latter_a word_n require_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v speak_v next_o of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n god_n have_v not_o fulfil_v in_o raise_v of_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v we_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v with_o they_o for_o we_o ourselves_o free_o confess_v if_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n bare_o for_o his_o return_v to_o life_n without_o respect_n to_o his_o exaltation_n afterward_o that_o divine_a promise_n and_o expression_n of_o
in_o a_o manner_n minister_v for_o which_o reason_n also_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v they_o to_o god_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n also_o have_v these_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o therefore_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o he_o also_o commemmorate_v christ_n and_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n from_o he_o wherefore_o this_o wish_n and_o the_o implore_v of_o the_o divine_a help_n comprehend_v therein_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n improper_o to_o the_o spirit_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o other_o divine_a man_n omit_v the_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o their_o salutation_n and_o wish_n they_o who_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v angel_n will_v say_v that_o this_o invocation_n be_v refer_v to_o they_o only_o in_o a_o secondary_a manner_n as_o unto_o minister_n not_o as_o unto_o lord_n and_o the_o true_a bestower_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o be_v elsewhere_o omit_v and_o they_o be_v therefore_o set_v before_o christ_n partly_o because_o they_o belong_v unto_o god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v next_o subjoin_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o afterward_o chap._n 3._o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v interpose_v betwixt_o that_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n partly_o because_o john_n intend_v to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o christ_n for_o he_o therefore_o reserve_v the_o mention_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o without_o disturb_v the_o course_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o may_v more_o free_o make_v a_o excursion_n into_o his_o prayer_n for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v reserve_v the_o mention_n of_o those_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v have_v either_o use_v a_o long_a parenthesis_n or_o begin_v a_o new_a speech_n it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o those_o place_n to_o establish_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o here_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o rehearse_n as_o learned_a man_n have_v note_v that_o hilary_n in_o his_o twelve_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n never_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n never_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o only_o to_o be_v obtain_v which_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o other_o writer_n both_o of_o that_o and_o former_a time_n yea_o the_o true_a opinion_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o so_o great_a power_n that_o even_o after_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n begin_v to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o most_o hlgh_a god_n almost_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o christ_n not_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o extant_a several_a book_n of_o the_o papist_n put_v forth_o in_o the_o former_a age_n and_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o ceremony_n in_o use_n among_o they_o where_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v that_o we_o must_v observe_v how_o every_o prayer_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n the_o father_n or_o to_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o not_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o a_o gift_n be_v not_o ask_v from_o the_o gift_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o bestower_n of_o the_o gift_n indeed_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v a_o usual_a hymn_n among_o they_o wherein_o they_o pray_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o come_v and_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n howbeit_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v allege_v that_o a_o gift_n be_v not_o ask_v from_o the_o gift_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o bestower_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v universal_a and_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o regard_n be_v have_v thereunto_o in_o most_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v have_v in_o all_o without_o exception_n now_o that_o custom_n of_o pray_v be_v a_o open_a token_n of_o the_o true_a opinion_n which_o do_v at_o first_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n absolute_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n who_o they_o likewise_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n why_o be_v he_o not_o judge_v worthy_a of_o equal_a honour_n why_o be_v either_o all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o prayer_n not_o equal_o direct_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o hindrance_n that_o in_o those_o first_o time_n it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n as_o both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plain_o enough_o testify_v and_o at_o this_o day_n many_o though_o therein_o inconstant_a to_o themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o gift_n for_o which_o cause_n hilary_n before_o cite_v illustrate_v and_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n with_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n at_o the_o close_a thereof_o thus_o explain_v the_o word_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v and_o of_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o do_v there_o large_o pursue_v wherefore_o since_o they_o have_v this_o opinion_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o bestower_n of_o that_o gift_n know_v that_o a_o gift_n be_v not_o ask_v from_o the_o gift_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o custom_n even_o the_o contrary_a error_n have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n not_o be_v able_a quite_o to_o abolish_v chap._n iii_o arg._n 3_o christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v often_o not_o join_v with_o god_n &_o christ_n the_o three_o argument_n that_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o many_o place_n omit_v and_o will_v not_o so_o have_v be_v be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o three_o argument_n may_v thence_o be_v draw_v that_o in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o of_o angel_n or_o other_o thing_n and_o person_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o nevertheless_o mention_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v make_v of_o he_o no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o of_o other_o thing_n and_o person_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n coequal_a as_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_a we_o will_v first_o allege_v those_o place_n wherein_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n only_o and_o then_o those_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o other_o whether_o person_n and_o chief_o angel_n or_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v mention_v much_o less_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o place_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v almost_o innumerable_a we_o will_v here_o recite_v those_o only_a which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o illustrious_a and_o such_o chief_o as_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n the_o rest_n we_o reserve_v for_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o reader_n we_o will_v begin_v from_o john_n in_o the_o history_n of_o who_o gospel_n we_o will_v give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v extant_a chap._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v we_o do_v not_o now_o urge_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n for_o that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o 1._o the_o sect._n 1._o chap._n 1._o begin_n of_o this_o work_n but_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n only_o and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o two_o only_a eternal_a life_n or_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v it_o be_v place_v when_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n no_o less_o the_o true_a god_n than_o the_o father_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o eternal_a life_n shall_v lie_v no_o less_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o than_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o mention_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v no_o less_o of_o the_o one_o than_o of_o the_o other_o much_o less_o that_o a_o divine_a ambassador_n shall_v rather_o be_v mention_v neither_o can_v the_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o though_o this_o be_v otherwise_o
in_o a_o like_a place_n vers_n 4._o of_o judas_n 7._o judas_n sect._n 1._o chap._n 7._o where_o he_o say_v of_o certain_a wicked_a man_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o only_a master_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christâ—_n where_o there_o be_v one_o article_n prefix_v both_o to_o that_o master_n god_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o diverse_a person_n namely_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v join_v together_o now_o that_o diverse_a person_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o quote_v place_n be_v thence_o apparent_a because_o paul_n as_o also_o other_o writer_n perpetual_o distinguish_v god_n put_v subjective_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o both_o place_n from_z christ_n jesus_n moreover_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n eph._n 5._o will_v have_v design_v the_o same_o person_n he_o will_v have_v set_v first_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o be_v more_o general_a and_o less_o distinct_o signify_v that_o person_n which_o he_o intend_v and_o will_v have_v subjoin_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v more_o distinct_a and_o fit_a to_o explain_v the_o same_o whereas_o now_o â—e_n do_v the_o contrary_a for_o neither_o may_v any_o one_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o for_o amplification_n sake_n intend_v to_o ascend_v from_o a_o low_a title_n to_o a_o high_a for_o that_o will_v then_o have_v have_v some_o place_n if_o the_o word_n god_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o some_o subject_a â—y_a way_n of_o epithet_n or_o predicate_v and_o not_o make_v use_n of_o to_o design_n the_o very_a subject_n itself_o which_o if_o it_o be_v one_o such_o a_o gradation_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v observe_v but_o rather_o the_o most_o special_a name_n thereof_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o general_a the_o more_o distinct_a to_o the_o confuse_a one_o deserve_o therefore_o both_o those_o place_n as_o also_o that_o of_o judas_n a_o leadge_v â—y_a we_o on_o this_o occasion_n aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o other_o example_n whereby_o we_o have_v show_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v mention_v without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o nevertheless_o shall_v be_v a_o like_a mention_v if_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o both_o yet_o equal_a to_o both_o such_o place_n as_o these_o be_v also_o extant_a in_o peter_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o latter_a epistle_n twice_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o before_o show_v john_n and_o paul_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 1._o simon_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 2._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n those_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v either_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o have_v divine_a empire_n over_o we_o or_o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o they_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o passage_n hitherto_o allege_v but_o have_v the_o same_o force_n as_o to_o our_o purpose_n as_o make_v mention_n only_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n although_o in_o a_o manner_n somewhat_o different_a of_o which_o we_o will_v allege_v some_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v admonish_v by_o we_o may_v also_o observe_v other_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o famous_a place_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o who_o have_v divine_a empire_n over_o we_o and_o be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o for_o why_o be_v it_o not_o add_v and_o one_o holy_a spirit_n as_o some_o man_n indulge_v their_o error_n dare_v to_o add_v contrary_a to_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o ancient_a book_n indeed_o he_o be_v add_v yea_o set_v before_o that_o one_o lord_n and_o that_o one_o god_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 12_o 4._o because_o there_o it_o be_v chief_o speak_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n aâ—â—_n his_o effect_n in_o christian_n but_o here_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v if_o he_o have_v divine_a empire_n over_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n and_o so_o deserve_v divine_a worship_n i_o say_v a_o just_a cause_n may_v be_v allege_v why_o he_o be_v mention_v although_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o as_o much_o as_o thing_n be_v often_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n join_v with_o person_n and_o those_o divine_a one_o as_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o by_o our_o man_n and_o we_o ourselves_o by_o and_o by_o intend_v by_o certain_a example_n also_o to_o show_v but_o no_o just_a cause_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o in_o such_o place_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v omit_v if_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n every_o way_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n hither_o to_o belong_v those_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o acts._n chap._n 20.21_o where_o he_o explain_v the_o sum_n both_o of_o his_o preach_n and_o our_o duty_n say_v that_o he_o testify_v both_o to_o jew_n &_o gentile_n arg._n 2_o christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n iâ—_n often_o not_o join_v with_o god_n &_o christ_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o author_n 1_o thess_n 1.9_o 10._o how_o you_o turn_v from_o idol_n to_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o 2_o thess_n 3.5_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v also_o mingle_v other_o passage_n although_o write_v of_o another_o subject_n thus_o say_v judas_n vers_fw-la 1._o to_o they_o who_o be_v belove_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o keep_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n bring_v in_o these_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o speak_v thus_o fall_v upon_o we_o o_o you_o mountain_n and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n chap._n 6._o ult_n and_o chap._n 12.17_o who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 14.12_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o chap._n 20.4_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o may_v also_o every_o where_o observe_v other_o passage_n which_o do_v more_o large_o or_o in_o another_o form_n of_o speech_n make_v mention_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n only_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n now_o that_o we_o may_v pass_v to_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o place_n which_o we_o before_o appoint_v there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o angel_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v omit_v first_o in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o luke_n chap._n 9.26_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a â—ngels_n like_o unâ—o_o which_o though_o in_o a_o contrary_a matter_n be_v those_o word_n of_o the_o same_o châ—ist_n which_o be_v read_v rev._n 3_o 5â—_n he_o that_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n and_o those_o of_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v believe_v tâ—at_v the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v omit_v and_o angel_n ratâ—er_v mention_v in_o his_o stead_n be_v he_o a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o equal_a to_o both_o be_v a_o great_a weight_n add_v to_o his_o word_n if_o omit_v the_o most_o high_a god_n his_o servant_n be_v mention_v if_o omit_v the_o creator_n his_o creature_n weâ—e_v mention_v you_o will_v say_v that_o what_o we_o will_v have_v cannoâ—_n be_v conclude_v from_o that_o omission_n because_o otherwise_o the_o same_o â—â—s_o to_o
be_v breathe_v then_o to_o this_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v since_o that_o come_v not_o forth_o without_o god_n this_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v inspire_v into_o man_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o that_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v proper_o term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o metonimycal_o only_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a i_o scarce_o believe_v the_o adversary_n will_v deny_v that_o that_o very_a inspiration_n be_v proper_o give_v for_o how_o be_v that_o which_o be_v breathe_v and_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o their_o great_a profit_n not_o proper_o give_v they_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o metalepsis_n here_o to_o be_v seek_v by_o which_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o proper_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o effect_n may_v improper_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n since_o here_o the_o very_a efficient_a cause_n of_o those_o effect_n which_o be_v understand_v that_o be_v the_o very_a divine_a inspiration_n be_v by_o itself_o give_v to_o man_n and_o let_v these_o thing_n suffice_v concern_v the_o general_a reason_n and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o place_n which_o we_o treat_v of_o as_o for_o the_o special_a reason_n more_o proper_a to_o certain_a place_n those_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o john_n 14.16_o 17._o deserve_v to_o be_v first_o mention_v i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o advocate_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o nor_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o to_o wit_n as_o inhabit_v in_o christ_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v converse_v among_o the_o disciple_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v and_o further_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o with_o you_o or_o among_o you_o as_o now_o but_o also_o in_o yourselves_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n unto_o you_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o clear_o to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n properly_z so_o call_v be_v give_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n which_o may_v be_v obtain_v of_o the_o father_n by_o faithful_a prayer_n for_o what_o be_v not_o the_o comforter_n that_o holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o be_v it_o not_o but_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o father_n the_o former_a the_o adversary_n can_v say_v unless_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n properly_z so_o call_v which_o yet_o they_o chief_o will_v have_v for_o that_o the_o same_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o comforter_n they_o altogether_o contend_v and_o urge_v both_o the_o name_n itself_o of_o paraclet_n or_o comforter_n as_o also_o the_o word_n another_o add_v to_o it_o and_o the_o action_n proper_a to_o person_n attribute_v to_o he_o in_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o below_o we_o will_v somewhat_o treat_v this_o may_v of_o right_o be_v say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n properly_z so_o call_v it_o be_v not_o where_o speak_v of_o he_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o this_o person_n 〈◊〉_d mean_v by_o the_o paraclâ—r_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o father_n but_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n namely_o because_o its_o effect_n or_o various_a gift_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o neither_o have_v that_o shift_n here_o any_o place_n for_o by_o compare_v of_o that_o place_n with_o the_o word_n in_o verse_n 26._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o also_o with_o the_o word_n verse_n 26._o of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o christ_n so_o far_o assert_n that_o the_o father_n be_v ask_v of_o he_o be_v about_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o disciple_n as_o he_o â—â—ould_v send_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n himself_o shall_v send_v he_o unto_o the_o disciple_n from_o the_o father_n for_o so_o he_o say_v in_o that_o former_a place_n but_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o latter_a but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o true_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v either_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n do_v pertain_v to_o that_o give_v than_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o disciple_n with_o that_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o produce_v those_o divine_a effect_n which_o afterward_o appear_v in_o they_o but_o that_o send_v and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o follow_v it_o do_v not_o agree_v first_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o only_o consequent_o to_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v if_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o only_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n whence_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o prove_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o that_o mission_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o do_v judge_v it_o primary_o and_o of_o itself_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o as_o much_o as_o such_o a_o mission_n if_o it_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n proper_a to_o a_o person_n can_v also_o prove_v it_o but_o if_o then_o that_o mission_n primary_o and_o of_o itself_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o to_o his_o effect_n there_o will_v be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o give_v also_o which_o we_o have_v see_v to_o consist_v in_o that_o send_n but_o hence_o arise_v also_o another_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v teach_v the_o disciple_n all_o thing_n and_o recall_v all_o christ_n saying_n into_o their_o remembrance_n be_v put_v chap_n 14.26_o as_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o moreover_o also_o of_o the_o give_v it_o but_o if_o so_o far_o only_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v give_v as_o its_o gift_n be_v bestow_v that_o thing_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o give_v itself_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o not_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o it_o for_o that_o impart_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n even_o first_o of_o all_o pertain_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o gift_n come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n this_o place_n may_v have_v enough_o warn_v the_o adversary_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o date_n to_o deny_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o together_o with_o his_o effect_n but_o there_o want_v not_o also_o other_o place_n which_o do_v the_o same_o for_o by_o other_o adversary_n who_o therefore_o use_v not_o such_o a_o answer_n have_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n rom._n 5.5_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o where_o he_o say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o where_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v that_o spirit_n which_o diffuse_v the_o sense_n of_o divine_a love_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o which_o place_n may_v be_v add_v that_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 18_o 1â—_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o that_o be_v by_o who_o force_n and_o impulse_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o which_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o chap._n 4.6_o he_o say_v god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n so_o also_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o it_o be_v say_v for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o than_o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o we_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o shall_v effect_v fear_n and_o cowardice_n in_o we_o but_o such_o as_o beget_v in_o we_o strength_n and_o fortitude_n charity_n and_o prudence_n or_o sobriety_n but_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o
spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o i_o omit_v that_o they_o the_o greek_n only_o except_v hold_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v proceed_v eternal_o no_o less_o from_o the_o son_n than_o from_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o father_n for_o in_o this_o behalf_n in_o some_o sort_n he_o oppose_v the_o father_n to_o himself_o be_v about_o to_o show_v why_o he_o say_v he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o father_n but_o how_o much_o more_o simple_a and_o plain_a be_v it_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v so_o far_o proceed_v from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n issue_v from_o he_o into_o man_n than_o that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v but_o one_o only_a proceed_v from_o another_o who_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o he_o who_o be_v from_o no_o cause_n receive_v his_o be_v from_o another_o that_o he_o who_o have_v have_v most_o full_o his_o essence_n from_o eternity_n receive_v it_o and_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o yet_o unto_o all_o eternity_n but_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n set_v down_o by_o john_n be_v teach_v also_o by_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o for_o he_o say_v now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o god_n be_v god_n effect_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o but_o all_o as_o we_o have_v say_v know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o no_o thing_n although_o there_o be_v scarce_o need_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o effect_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v from_o none_o chap._n xii_o the_o twelve_o argument_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o of_o those_o attribute_n which_o proper_o agree_v only_o to_o person_n or_o suppositum_n but_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o some_o trope_n may_v be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o john_n 16.7_o john_n john_n 15.26_o &_o 14.26_o &_o 16.7_o cite_v by_o we_o in_o the_o next_o forego_n chapter_n and_o be_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o same_o writer_n extant_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o that_o befall_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o although_o that_o mission_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whence_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v and_o send_v to_o the_o disciple_n from_o the_o father_n be_v put_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o compare_v the_o word_n chap._n 14.16_o with_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v yet_o because_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v that_o mission_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o can_v befall_v none_o but_o a_o person_n especial_o because_o christ_n bring_v in_o in_o the_o same_o speech_n the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o his_o certain_a deputy_n or_o ambassador_n 15._o sect._n 2._o chap._n 15._o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o disciple_n chief_o in_o chap._n 16.7_o 13._o therefore_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v hence_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o which_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v christ_n from_o his_o send_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o add_v more_o in_o this_o place_n chap._n xiii_o arg._n 13_o 16.13_o from_o joh._n 16.13_o the_o thirteen_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n john_n 16.13_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v etc._n etc._n because_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n we_o fall_v into_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o place_n john_n 16.13_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n join_v to_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o we_o will_v here_o examine_v it_o also_o for_o there_o not_o only_o that_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o also_o that_o be_v deny_v which_o can_v be_v by_o any_o mean_v deny_v of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o thus_o christ_n say_v howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o all_o into_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o here_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v of_o himself_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v what_o he_o hear_v and_o shall_v receive_v of_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o former_a indeed_o be_v therefore_o chief_o deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o he_o be_v right_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v most_o true_a but_o this_o latter_a be_v therefore_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o he_o shall_v glorify_v christ_n but_o the_o most_o high_a god_n whatsoever_o he_o speak_v speak_v of_o himself_o and_o for_o that_o very_a thing_n he_o be_v true_a because_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o also_o hear_v what_o he_o shall_v speak_v nor_o be_v instruct_v like_o a_o ambassador_n by_o another_o he_o receive_v nothing_o from_o any_o yea_o he_o bestow_v of_o his_o own_o upon_o all_o he_o have_v not_o glorify_v christ_n by_o receive_v something_o from_o he_o but_o by_o give_v to_o he_o how_o then_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o cite_v here_o the_o word_n of_o john_n maldonate_fw-it a_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v in_o part_n unfold_v this_o difficulty_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o christ_n give_v the_o reason_n as_o rupertus_n say_v why_o he_o call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o if_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o himself_o he_o shall_v speak_v not_o truth_n but_o a_o lie_n which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v it_o do_v not_o enough_o appear_v see_v he_o rather_o therefore_o speak_v truth_n and_o can_v speak_v false_a because_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o speak_v as_o god_n since_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v as_o god_n he_o can_v lie_v which_o if_o he_o can_v do_v then_o true_o can_v he_o do_v it_o when_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o as_o god_n therefore_o augustine_n and_o bede_n question_n how_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o double_a nature_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o in_o christ_n one_o a_o divine_a the_o other_o a_o humane_a or_o any_o other_o we_o may_v perhaps_o say_v that_o then_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o when_o he_o speak_v as_o man_n as_o we_o interpret_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o joh._n 14.4_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o and_o what_o he_o say_v before_o chap._n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o but_o since_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o a_o divine_a nature_n as_o st._n austin_n dispute_v we_o can_v say_v it_o and_o thus_o far_o he_o it_o be_v even_o to_o be_v wish_v to_o the_o adversary_n in_o this_o place_n that_o a_o double_a nature_n can_v be_v feign_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o as_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v loose_v this_o knot_n by_o what_o hole_n then_o do_v they_o endeavour_v to_o escape_v when_o there_o be_v none_o the_o foresay_a interpreter_n bring_v a_o double_a answer_n one_o of_o augustin_n and_o bede_n another_o his_o own_o the_o first_o be_v therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o because_o neither_o be_v he_o from_o himself_o as_o therefore_o say_v he_o he_o be_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n so_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v
john_n 15.22_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n let_v they_o think_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o they_o to_o who_o hand_n these_o write_n come_v whence_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o true_a opinion_n but_o let_v all_o together_o know_v that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o our_o opinion_n be_v agreeable_a to_o piety_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o must_v they_o who_o have_v embrace_v it_o give_v diligence_n that_o they_o join_v holiness_n of_o life_n with_o it_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o godliness_n will_v more_o hurt_v than_o profit_n they_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n grant_v that_o all_o be_v mutual_o affect_v one_o to_o another_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mouth_n they_o may_v glorify_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o himself_o also_o be_v honour_n for_o ever_o amen_o a_o index_n of_o chapter_n of_o both_o book_n touch_v one_o god_n the_o father_z the_o first_o book_n section_n i._o wherein_o be_v direct_o prove_v that_o only_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o first_o out_o of_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o father_n chap._n i._o argum._n i._o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n pag._n 1_o chap._n two_o arg._n two_o take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o to_o we_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n pag._n 13_o chap._n iii_o arg._n iii_o from_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n ephes_n 4.6_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o pag._n 22_o chap._n iv_o arg._n iv_o draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 24.36_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v none_o no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o father_n only_o and_o mark_v 13.32_o but_o of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v none_o no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o heaven_n no_o not_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n pag._n 27_o now_o follow_v argument_n draw_v out_o of_o those_o place_n wherein_o though_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v indeed_o speak_v of_o he_o chap._n five_o arg._n five_o draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o diversity_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n pag._n 28_o chap._n vi_o arg._n vi_o take_v from_o these_o word_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o which_o be_v add_v those_o rom._n 3.10_o there_o be_v one_o god_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 30_o chap._n vii_o arg._n vii_o draw_v out_o of_o those_o place_n wherein_z by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a god_n or_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n or_o the_o only_a master_n god_n none_o but_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v design_v pag._n 36_o chap._n viii_o arg._n viii_o draw_v from_o the_o vision_n in_o daniel_n and_o john_n revelation_n pag._n 40_o chap._n ix_o sundry_a argument_n be_v brief_o intimate_v to_o show_v that_o none_o but_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n pag._n 42_o section_n ii_o wherein_o be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n chap._n i_o argum._n i_o draw_v thence_o that_o christ_n be_v most_o frequent_o distinguish_v from_o god_n pag._n 47_o chap._n two_o arg._n two_o draw_v from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n pag._n 50_o chap._n iii_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sequel_n to_o be_v allege_v be_v distribute_v a_o three_o be_v propose_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n chap._n 5.19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o pag._n 52_o chap._n iv_o arg._n iv_o fetch_v from_o the_o place_n in_o john_n wherein_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o prime_a author_n of_o his_o doctrine_n pag._n 65_o chap._n five_o arg._n v._o fetch_v from_o those_o place_n in_o john_n wherein_o christ_n be_v deny_v to_o have_v come_v of_o himself_o pag._n 67_o chap._n vi_o arg._n vi_o fetch_v from_o those_o place_n in_o john_n wherein_o christ_n deny_v that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n pag._n 68_o chap._n vii_o arg._n vii_o draw_v from_o thence_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n pag._n 69_o chap._n viii_o arg._n viii_o draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 12.44_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o pag._n 70_o chap._n ix_o arg._n ix_o that_o christ_n be_v sometime_o ignorant_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n pag._n 71_o chap._n x_o arg._n x_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 20.23_o to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v pag._n 76_o chap._n xi_o arg._n xi_o from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 19.17_o why_o do_v thou_o call_v i_o good_a none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n only_o pag._n 79_o chap._n xii_o arg._n xii_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o pag._n 81_o chap._n xiii_o arg._n xiii_o from_o the_o word_n heb._n 5.5_o christ_n do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o pag._n 83_o chap._n fourteen_o arg._n fourteen_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 14.28_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o pag._n 84_o chap._n xv_o arg._n xv_o draw_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o son_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o father_n pag._n 89_o chap._n xvi_o arg._n xvi_o draw_v from_o thence_o that_o christ_n receive_v command_v from_o the_o father_n and_o keep_v they_o pag._n 91_o chap._n xvii_o arg._n xvii_o draw_v from_o thence_o that_o christ_n pour_v out_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n pag._n 93_o chap._n xviii_o arg._n xviii_o draw_v from_o thence_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n from_o the_o father_n pag._n 96_o a_o appendix_n of_o this_o argument_n wherein_o be_v teach_v that_o divinity_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n pag._n 107_o chap._n xix_o arg._n xix_o that_o christ_n ascribe_v both_o his_o word_n and_o work_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n pag._n 110_o chap._n xx_o arg._n xx_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 8.16_o my_o judgement_n be_v true_a because_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o pag._n 115_o chap._n xxi_o arg._n xxi_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 8.14_o my_o testimony_n be_v true_a because_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v pag._n 118_o chap._n xxii_o arg._n xxii_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 8.29_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o because_o i_o always_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o pag._n 119_o chap._n xxiii_o arg._n xxiii_o that_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n pag._n 122_o chap._n xxiv_o arg._n xxiv_o from_o these_o word_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n pag._n 123_o chap._n xxv_o arg._n xxv_o from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o last_o christ_n be_v god_n pag._n 126_o chap._n xxvi_o arg._n xxvi_o from_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o that_o the_o son_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o shall_v become_v subject_a to_o he_o pag._n 127_o chap._n xxvii_o arg._n xxvii_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n pag._n 130_o chap._n xxviii_o arg._n xxviii_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n pag._n 132_o chap._n xxix_o arg._n xxix_o that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o father_n pag._n 133_o chap._n xxx_o arg._n xxx_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n pag._n 139_o chap._n xxxi_o arg._n xxxi_o chief_o draw_v from_o those_o cause_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n pag._n 142_o chap._n xxxii_o arg._n xxxii_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n â—adâ—_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n pag._n 160_o chap._n xxxiii_o arg._n xxxiii_o that_o